of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n believe_v the_o say_a principle_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o and_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o visible_a judge_n church_n or_o unwrtiten_v tradition_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o retortion_n be_v strong_a than_o your_o argument_n can_v be_v because_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v not_o only_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n also_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o you_o confess_v we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o visibse_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o religion_n yet_o universal_a tradition_n sense_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v of_o god_n church_n in_o determine_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o protestant_n must_v either_o allege_v evident_a scripture_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o this_o and_o every_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o protestant_n have_v 25._o second_o i_o prove_v our_o assertion_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n can_v fail_v to_o provide_v on_o his_o part_n mean_v sufficient_a for_o attain_v thereof_o since_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o arrive_v to_o that_o end_n if_o it_o can_v be_v learn_v except_o by_o scripture_n alone_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o christian_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o freedom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v write_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v attain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o command_n but_o for_o preach_v we_o read_v marc_n 16._o v._o 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v record_v v._n 20._o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o with_o this_o injunction_n matth_n 10.7_o euntes_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o v._o 18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o word_n of_o they_o where_o we_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sound_n convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o make_v themselves_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v evangelist_n by_o preach_v it_o chill_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n more_o clear_o than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o evangelist_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v any_o command_n he_o have_v to_o write_v which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o clear_a effectual_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v allege_a that_o contrary_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n say_v luc_n 1.1_o &_o 3._o because_o many_o have_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 9.16_o if_o i_o evangelise_v it_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o i_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o write_v not_o and_z according_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n differ_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o write_v but_o on_o several_a incident_a occasion_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o demonstrate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.1_o express_o say_v i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v and_o v._o 11._o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o without_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n paul_n james_n jude_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o to_o private_a person_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n or_o specify_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n without_o notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o write_v much_o and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 1._o in_o act._n apost_n if_o then_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o canonical_a writer_n receyve_v a_o command_n to_o write_v how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v their_o writing_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v some_o be_v direct_v to_o private_a person_n or_o that_o other_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o read_v they_o be_v publish_v and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o command_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o scripture_n 26._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v many_o point_v evident_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o determination_n or_o distinction_n be_v needless_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v all_o evident_a point_n be_v sure_o to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o more_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o refute_v by_o will_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o the_o clear_a or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n since_o you_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o know_v all_o point_n that_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o evident_a point_n he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a yea_o every_o one_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v every_o text_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o obscure_a lest_o that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâ—sme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ—_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
alone_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 144._o n._n 31._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v purposely_o confute_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v scripture_n whole_o uncertain_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o once_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o all_o divine_v and_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o that_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o can_v err_v at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v err_v at_o another_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v know_v or_o if_o it_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v rather_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o with_o certainty_n beside_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n beforwe_v can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o blast_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_o in_o confirmation_n of_o every_o rext_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v every_o such_o text_n with_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o whereas_o protestant_n allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o those_o very_a text_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n as_o entire_o true_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v judge_n to_o be_v a_o chimericall_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n divers_n other_o error_n you_o maintain_v against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o retract_v those_o error_n or_o renounce_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_o do_v to_o believe_v 96._o 19_o and_o last_o i_o overthrow_v theit_fw-ge sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o by_o not_o only_o answer_v but_o also_o confute_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o for_o see_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o positive_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a it_o will_v remain_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v avouch_v scripture_n alone_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v large_a in_o answer_v their_o objection_n in_o perform_v whereof_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o impugn_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v my_o adversary_n in_o one_o general_a point_n which_o alone_o imply_v or_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o particular_a controversye_n in_o faith_n your_o 97._o first_o objection_n pag._n 109._o n._n 144._o be_v take_v from_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o 98._o answer_n first_o bellarmin_n even_o as_o you_o allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o every_o private_a person_n not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o nota_fw-la secundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n administer_a sacrament_n refute_v heretic_n &c_n &c_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v writtren_n evident_o which_o only_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v write_v obscure_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o obscure_o and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o help_v of_o tradition_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o that_o his_o word_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v contrary_a bellarm_n himself_o will_v best_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o which_o your_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v thus_o he_o speak_v §_o sed_fw-la admissa_fw-la dico_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v concern_v such_o doctrine_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o relate_v that_o scripture_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o catholic_n and_o arian_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o selfsame_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o word_n not_o write_v but_o understand_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o solid_o and_o true_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n against_o the_o wicked_a arian_n for_o defence_n whereof_o the_o church_n suffer_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o martyr_n shed_v their_o blood_n be_v contain_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o those_o text_n which_o full_o and_o plain_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o intricate_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o who_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o then_o give_v divers_a example_n of_o some_o chief_a point_n even_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o that_o question_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n before_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o the_o whole_a question_n there_o may_v be_v take_v assure_a document_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o council_n do_v firm_o and_o certain_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o prove_v before_o but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o particular_a passage_n since_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o he_o speak_v universal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n disagree_v
suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
from_o and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v well_o though_o this_o also_o be_v wicked_o do_v on_o your_o behalf_n you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o direct_o prove_v for_o we_o that_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 195._o your_o three_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 196._o answer_n this_o your_o answer_n have_v but_o two_o fault_n falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n for_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a with_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n protestant_n themselves_o do_v grant_v while_o they_o common_o give_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o year_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o for_o consequent_a age_n till_o luther_n time_n either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o your_o answer_n be_v also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a then_o untrue_a for_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o what_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v a_o part_n but_o only_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o deliver_v object_n of_o faith_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n alone_o 197._o your_o four_o answer_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 198._o answer_n first_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v again_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n believe_v not_o only_o by_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a learned_a protesrant_n as_o in_o particular_a by_o vrban_n regius_n hoffmanus_fw-la sarcerius_n confessio_fw-la augustrana_n and_o bilson_n who_o be_v exact_o cite_v by_o bierly_n tr_z 3._o sect_n 7._o under_o m._n at_o 13._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a if_o indeed_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a whether_o the_o error_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n see_v our_o present_a question_n be_v only_o whether_o some_o truth_n be_v believe_v by_o s._n austin_n yea_o and_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o rebaptize_v the_o child_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o different_a sect_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o very_o untrue_a that_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n this_o your_o answer_n come_v as_o the_o former_a to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o two_o excellent_a quality_n i_o mention_v of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n 199._o your_o five_o answer_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversye_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o â—yme_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n 200._o answer_n s._n austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o ahrist_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o what_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v about_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o say_v express_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n behold_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o example_n or_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o perform_v even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n shall_v advise_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v before_o now_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o supposition_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o wise_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n so_o recommend_v who_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v allege_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o tradition_n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o establish_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v what_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v credible_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o deliver_v as_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n or_o tradition_n that_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a she_o do_v practice_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o impute_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n if_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a what_o near_o be_v we_o by_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o embrace_n or_o avoid_v such_o a_o pactise_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n propose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o such_o a_o practice_n depend_v as_o all_o practice_n depend_v upon_o some_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o understanding_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o epist_n 118._o which_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v according_o &c_n &c_n as_o likewise_o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n how_o can_v the_o dispute_v against_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v censure_v so_o deep_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o practice_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o certainty_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n
the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v himself_o infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v retort_v for_o whosoever_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o needs_o only_o that_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o no_o body_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v her_o doctrine_n to_o other_o yourself_o and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o direction_n and_o then_o protestant_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o all_o other_o according_a to_o your_o own_o inference_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n 89._o i_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confute_v a_o reason_n or_o similitude_n much_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o way_n a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o live_a guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a 90._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a 1._o we_o retort_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n a_o live_a guide_n must_v be_v necessary_a certain_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v be_v put_v into_o several_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o precedent_n know_v tradition_n declaration_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o most_o important_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o one_o will_v have_v agree_v with_o another_o and_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o frame_v of_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o understanding_n pagan_a whole_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o meaning_n or_o article_n which_o christian_n now_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n instruction_n and_o preach_v i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o we_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o can_v agree_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n only_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o signify_v those_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v they_o to_o contain_v otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n will_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o ordinary_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o writing_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n do_v seldom_o disagree_v and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v by_o want_v than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v by_o always_o enjoy_v they_o if_o man_n do_v do_v thing_n only_o by_o the_o book_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n or_o handicraft_n how_o different_a and_o unlike_a work_n will_v every_o one_o take_v from_o the_o precept_n learn_v only_o by_o read_v and_o with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o difficulty_n will_v that_o be_v do_v and_o how_o different_a will_v they_o be_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o those_o which_o artificer_n do_v now_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n work_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o uniformity_n i_o doubt_v whether_o you_o will_v trust_v a_o apothecary_n teach_v only_o by_o his_o book_n or_o pharmacopaeia_n without_o any_o master_n at_o all_o 91._o second_o if_o one_o know_v a_o way_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v any_o rule_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v or_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o sin_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n now_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o by_o the_o many_o hard_a and_o intricate_a rule_n which_o they_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o their_o perpetual_a and_o irreconciliable_a difference_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n wherein_o agree_v they_o must_v needs_o agree_v among_o themselves_o que_fw-fr sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o that_o way_n 92._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a way_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o although_o we_o can_v either_o by_o it_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v what_o point_v in_o particulat_v be_v fundamental_a yet_o because_o all_o such_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o know_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a shall_v besure_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fundamental_a now_o this_o very_a doctrine_n show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a way_n for_o to_o know_v precise_o and_o certain_o all_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o and_o of_o obligation_n to_o none_o as_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a by_o this_o mean_v alone_o can_v be_v of_o obligation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v points_z necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o live_a guide_n this_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a without_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n heavy_a and_o ungrounded_a burden_n 93._o four_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a disparity_n between_o the_o know_n of_o a_o way_n by_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o our_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o immovable_o determine_v to_o their_o object_n one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v his_o way_n perfect_o may_v voluntary_o take_v a_o other_o way_n but_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o mistake_v his_o own_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o with_o our_o understanding_n except_o in_o some_o prime_a principle_n of_o reason_n evident_a of_o themselves_o in_o other_o point_n which_o either_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a capacity_n or_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o cross_v our_o will_n or_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o repugnance_n to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o mistake_v or_o be_v mislead_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assist_a help_n and_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v it_o against_o all_o encounter_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 329._o n._n
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churâ—â—_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beâ—â—ere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manâ—â—haâ—â—s_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteâ—â—ation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ—_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâ—eve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v not_o only_o what_o other_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o already_o as_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v believe_v it_o before_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o general_n counsel_n who_o determine_v even_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o universal_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n they_o may_v declare_v what_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o that_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o believer_n yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o for_o themselves_o according_a to_o your_o inference_n yea_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o shall_v in_o determine_v rite_n &c_n &c_n they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o to_o believe_v also_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o all_o believer_n may_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o err_v even_o in_o philosophy_n not_o consider_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o community_n endue_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o define_v the_o obligation_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a collectiuè_fw-fr compare_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v adequate_a with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o whole_a respect_n a_o particular_a member_n or_o part_n from_o which_o it_o be_v true_o distinguish_v as_o includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a a_o singulis_fw-la partibns_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a precept_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o thereby_o become_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v oblige_v himself_o nor_o a_o community_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o command_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o the_o church_n be_v which_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o determine_v what_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr but_o may_v command_v and_o define_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o what_o do_v this_o your_o answer_n belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o which_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o law_n rite_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v minutely_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a then_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o the_o many_o variety_n and_o different_a occasion_n that_o may_v present_v themselves_o 48._o your_o n._n 143._o be_v answer_v in_o three_o word_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 16.11_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n every_o body_n see_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o your_o objection_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v that_o you_o labour_v to_o seek_v but_o can_v find_v no_o solid_a matter_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v but_o express_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n now_o to_o be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n argue_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n express_v perfection_n as_o be_v a_o rule_n model_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 49._o you_o need_v not_o in_o your_o n._n 144._o pretend_v to_o doubt_v what_o discourse_n ch._n ma._n mean_v when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 24._o he_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o immediate_o precedent_n n._n 23._o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n do_v exist_v respectiuè_fw-fr before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o not_o scripturedid_a then_o beget_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n which_o ch._n ma._n cite_v n._n 24._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o meaning_n you_o do_v pervert_v against_o himself_o and_o even_o against_o yourself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o be_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v which_o declare_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v faith_n even_o with_o facility_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v himself_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n or_o discourse_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v existent_a such_o a_o powerful_a tradition_n as_o to_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o some_o nor_o few_o but_o many_o nation_n do_v yield_v assent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 159._o you_o say_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o tradition_n alone_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o direct_o blot_n out_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n 50._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o say_v n._n 144._o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fellow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
which_o be_v not_o universal_o or_o necessary_o true_a it_o be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disbelieved_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o show_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o relief_n of_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n a_o other_o reject_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v because_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o christian_n believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v they_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o exercise_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n concern_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o pierce_v loquendo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o positive_a assent_n and_o so_o you_o remain_v oblige_v never_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n against_o your_o universal_a contradictory_n doctrine_n that_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 5._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n as_o also_o your_o n._n 12.13.13_o for_o this_o number_n be_v put_v twice_o 14.15.16_o there_o be_v no_o n._n 17._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o c._n mist_n with_o all_o divine_n suppose_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o dr._n potter_n also_o teach_v and_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o confute_v your_o n._n 15._o to_o peruse_v ch._n ma._n n._n 3._o and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o n._n 15._o that_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o the_o cteed_n be_v from_o constant_a tradition_n see_v you_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n except_o that_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o belief_n the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v for_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o for_o scripture_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v you_o free_a man_n from_o obligation_n of_o read_v or_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o you_o believe_v scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o you_o overthrow_v the_o most_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o do_v we_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 178._o n._n 80._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o scripture_n after_o their_o death_n do_v keep_v man_n in_o unity_n see_v now_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o to_o oppose_v any_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v damnable_a though_o one_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o assert_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o protestant_n while_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n see_v pag._n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o say_v express_o protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n can_v protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o so_o know_v all_o fundamental_n independent_o of_o scripture_n 6._o you_o say_v n._n 18._o that_o the_o last_o objection_n of_o ch._n ma._n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o object_v this_o to_o ch._n ma._n who_o only_o repeat_v what_o dr._n porter_n affirm_v pag._n 126._o about_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v ch._n ma._n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_o explain_v by_o other_o creed_n of_o nyce_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o other_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o deduction_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n this_o explication_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o client_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v convince_a as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o i_o now_o defend_v against_o you_o can_v receive_v strength_n only_o from_o equivocation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o new_a application_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v which_o application_n be_v certain_o necessary_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o application_n or_o declaration_n only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la not_z or_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o be_v learned_o handle_v by_o catholic_a divine_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a and_o secondary_a object_n if_o it_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o application_n to_o we_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o last_o compliment_n and_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a which_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v either_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n in_o suppose_v that_o we_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la and_o some_o begin_v to_o doubt_v or_o broach_v error_n against_o those_o reveal_v truth_n a_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o about_o canonical_a book_n of_o
48_o p._n 880._o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o j._n n._n 26._o p._n 20._o 2._o no_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v lawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 82_o p._n 511_o who_o leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o what_o all_o agree_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o in_o what_o all_o otherwise_o divide_v do_v agree_v must_v be_v true_a n._n 118_o p._n 538._o 539._o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v compose_v of_o contradictory_n member_n and_o consistent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n n._n 67_o p._n 501_o &_o sequen_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o community_n can_v oblige_v itself_o c._n 11._o n._n 47_o p._n 680_o private_a confession_n aver_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o vain_a c._n 2_o n._n 17_o p._n 128_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n c._n 16_o n._n 17_o p._n 943_o consequence_n probable_o only_o deduce_v out_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n c_o 10_o n._n 21_o p._n 646_o contradictorye_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v be_v believe_v c._n 1._o n._n 54._o p._n 76._o concern_v centradictorye_n chill_n doctrine_n be_v discuss_v disprove_v and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v c._n 13._o n._n 20._o p._n 802._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n j._n n._n 10._o p._n 7._o general_n counsel_n if_o not_o infallible_a can_v end_v controversy_n of_o faith_n c._n 2._o n._n 45._o p._n 483._o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawd_n concern_v general_n counsel_n and_o sequels_fw-fr draw_fw-mi from_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n c._n 7._o n_o 40._o p._n 481._o &_o sequen_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n concern_v the_o same_o n._n 160._o p._n 579_o &_o sequen_n and_o n_o 48_o p._n 48â—_n of_o the_o creed_n through_o all_o the_o c._n 13._o it_o be_v aver_v by_o chil._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o independent_a also_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n c._n 13._o n._n 5._o p._n 791._o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n seeinge_v potter_n grant_n it_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n for_o emergent_a heresy_n n._n 6._o p._n 792._o d_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o yet_o resistible_o c._n 12._o n._n 79._o p._n 766._o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o seem_v true_a catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n 15_o n._n 11._o p._n 894_o their_a hat_v to_o catholic_n imitate_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 895._o they_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n have_v no_o where_n else_o any_o considerable_a number_n n._n 36._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 35._o p._n 916._o which_o be_v put_v 816._o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n c._n 16._o n._n 19_o p._n 943._o 944._o their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n ibid_fw-la a_o doubt_n proper_o take_v destroy_v probability_n c._n 1._o n._n 53._o p._n 75._o 76._o reflect_v upon_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o unvoluntary_a n._n 54._o p._n 76._o apprchend_v but_o reject_v be_v no_o voluntary_a doubt_n ibid_fw-la e_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a can_v be_v damnable_a to_o be_v hold_v c._n 14._o n._n 44._o p._n 877._o 878._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o themselves_o put_v the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n c._n 2._o n._n 158._o p._n 235._o evangelist_n always_o in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 100_o p._n 783._o eucharist_n alter_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o heretic_n c._n 2._o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o never_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n n._n 207._o p._n 273._o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v present_a protestant_n expose_v themselves_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a c._n 4._o n._n 65._o p._n 394._o 395._o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o understand_v e._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 123._o &_o seq_n in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n may_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n n._n 9_o p._n 125._o evidence_n to_o sectarye_n be_v what_o they_o fancy_n c._n 7._o n._n 56._o p._n 491._o of_o evil_n the_o lesser_o may_v and_o must_v be_v to_o llerate_v for_o avoid_v great_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n._n 59_o p._n 753._o uide_fw-la perplexity_n excommunicaton_n do_v not_o first_o separate_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o church_n but_o presuppose_v his_o own_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o also_o may_v remain_v a_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v of_o c._n 7._o n._n 64._o p._n 499._o &_o deinceps_fw-la chill_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exeommunicate_v whosoever_o affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v superstition_n or_o error_n n._n 66._o p._n 501._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n_z 104._o p._n 529._o f_o faith_n of_o christian_n prove_v infallible_a c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la without_o a_o circle_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la tonum_fw-la infallible_a faith_n strict_o command_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n c._n 1._o n._n 95._o p._n 103_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 38._o 39_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n n._n 5._o p._n 39_o &_o sequent_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o reason_n n._n 9_o p._n 30._o &_o sequen_o it_o be_v require_v for_o act_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a n._n 98._o p._n 105._o it_o take_v its_o essence_n from_o divine_a revelation_n c._n 12._o n._n 20_o it_o be_v put_v 14_o p._n 720._o it_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n indivisible_a but_o divisible_a in_o intention_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a virtue_n repugnant_a to_o error_n n._n 28_o p._n 59_o it_o determine_v to_o truth_n and_o correct_v reason_n c._n 1._o n._n 29_o p._n 60_o compare_v with_o natural_a science_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n compare_v among_o themselves_o may_v exceed_v one_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n supernatural_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n without_o it_o n._n 61_o p._n 80_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n n._n 67_o p._n 83_o 84_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n n._n 62_o p._n 81_o &_o seq_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o requisite_a for_o the_o general_a groundsâ—_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o moral_a certainty_n suffice_v c._n 4_o n._n 11_o p._n 357_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 30_o p._n 376_o 377_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n n._n 13_o p._n 359_o heretic_n opposite_a doctrine_n about_o faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 38_o potter_n and_o i_o will_v direct_o opposite_a about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 40_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o will_v and_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n parallel_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o convince_v to_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n n_o 75_o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v scandalous_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o paynim_n n._n 1_o p._n 37_o it_o bring_v to_o atheism_n ib_n and_o n._n 100_o p._n 107_o cast_v into_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o ib_a i_o will_v will_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o infallibility_n n._n 39_o p._n 66_o 67_o and_o supernaturality_n n._n 93_o p._n 103_o his_o example_n to_o show_v that_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o nu_fw-la 102_o p._n 109_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capit_fw-la fallible_a faith_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v itself_o n._n 105_o p._n 111_o 112_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o i_o will_v so_o often_o change_v ibid_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v settle_v n._n 22_o p._n 54_o 55_o he_o
and_o the_o beatude_n which_o it_o propose_v a_o fiction_n and_o nothing_o 114._o whereas_o you_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o millyons_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n &c_n &c_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o such_o gain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a thing_n and_o neither_o above_o the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v nor_o of_o our_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v but_o connaturall_a and_o in_o continual_a use_n among_o man_n who_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v do_v by_o other_o and_o do_v by_o instinct_n and_o command_v of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v into_o the_o root_n of_o such_o toil_n labour_n and_o adventure_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o innate_a and_o inbred_a desire_n which_o every_o creature_n have_v to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v actuate_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o industrye_n as_o it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o if_o to_o forgo_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o adventure_v upon_o great_a danger_n be_v apprehend_v necessary_a for_o the_o say_a end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v embrace_v as_o less_o evil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o perform_v action_n proceed_v from_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o your_o objection_n upon_o due_a reflection_n make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o because_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o preserve_v itself_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o invariable_a proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o certain_a axiom_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n your_o argument_n prove_v that_o i'faith_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v constant_a certain_a and_o invariable_a as_o be_v the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o root_n of_o all_o endeavour_n of_o creature_n to_o preserve_v their_o be_v 115._o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o former_a consideration_n now_o i_o must_v ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o adversary_n he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n etc._n etc._n since_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o say_a truth_n for_o he_o give_v that_o only_a incident_o not_o exclude_v other_o and_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a assent_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o good_a work_n or_o victory_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a be_v only_o your_o own_o fiction_n 116._o i_o need_v not_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o salu_v history_n which_o beside_o the_o impiety_n be_v impertinent_a since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o high_a rank_n be_v infallible_a supernatural_a and_o not_o producible_a but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n which_o epitheton_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a example_n to_o omit_v other_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n do_v you_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o be_v less_o strong_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o profane_a story_n whereas_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v once_o believe_v man_n will_v seek_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v by_o sure_a to_o find_v it_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n 117._o last_o i_o will_v add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n may_v perform_v by_o a_o probable_a faith_n all_o that_o of_o which_o you_o have_v preach_v yet_o since_o that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a steadfast_a faith_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n infinite_a providence_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v once_o suppose_v i_o say_v further_o that_o i_o must_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la take_v away_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o make_v and_o affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o and_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n must_v beâ—_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n 118._o which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o express_a confession_n of_o d._n potter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n the_o absurditye_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o necessity_n of_o loosinge_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o nature_n of_o divine_a christian_a faith_n the_o obedience_n it_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o it_o the_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o turn_v his_o own_o objection_n and_o reason_n against_o himself_o his_o frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_a contradiction_n his_o multiply_a change_n of_o religion_n cause_v by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o convince_a reason_n the_o next_o demand_n will_v be_v what_o mean_v rule_n or_o judge_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o on_o which_o this_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v and_o because_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v come_v to_o what_o indeed_o be_v that_o authority_n upon_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v in_o order_n to_o us._n chap._n ii_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o in_o no_o one_o doctrine_n protestant_n will_v seem_v more_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v than_o in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o point_n more_o slender_o nor_o declare_v more_o confuse_o than_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n we_o need_v only_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o state_n the_o question_n aright_o which_o be_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v that_o no_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o instant_o discover_v the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n take_v alone_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o explicate_v two_o capital_a word_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o of_o my_o title_n and_o their_o tenet_n necessary_a and_o evident_a 2._o for_o the_o perform_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
a_o gentile_a whereby_o one_o will_v apprehend_v that_o s._n paul_n judge_v it_o necessary_a at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentle_a that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o contrary_o gal._n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v but_o neither_o titus_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v as_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v number_v among_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o direct_o against_o your_o inference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n because_o this_o determination_n about_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o counsel_n and_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v concern_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v but_o intend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o say_a church_n without_o who_o authority_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n become_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o damnable_a mortua_fw-la and_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a and_o deadly_a since_o we_o see_v some_o part_n thereof_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o but_o at_o least_o though_o you_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o example_n concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o prove_v your_o purpose_n in_o the_o other_o part_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 37._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v hold_v this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n see_v you_o know_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v sin_n can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n or_o can_v sinful_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o not_o to_o do_v as_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o sin_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n since_o so_o many_o of_o your_o chief_a brethren_n must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o call_v it_o a_o papistical_a error_n yea_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o n._n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n contradict_v for_o new_a papistry_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o old_a by_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o evident_a scripture_n 37._o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v that_o pag_n 157._o n._n 50._o you_o have_v allege_v some_o point_n as_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n repentance_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o assistance_n from_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v controvert_v even_o among_o protestant_n add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n these_o we_o conceyve_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la therefore_o say_v i_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o clear_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n and_o because_o here_o you_o name_n express_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o you_o speak_v pag._n 101._o n._n 127._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o another_o celestial_a body_n be_v create_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o what_o reckon_a do_v you_o make_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n since_o art_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v true_o rise_v rgaine_n from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 38._o you_o see_v then_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v fundamental_a point_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o of_o point_n not_o foundamentall_a he_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o example_n so_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o he_o hope_v we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v such_o namely_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n but_o this_o text_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o suppose_v for_o how_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o take_v those_o word_n alone_o that_o abraham_n be_v isaac_n father_n and_o not_o grandfather_n or_o yet_o high_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n three_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o joram_n immediate_o beget_v ochozias_n ochozias_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amazias_n amazias_n beget_v azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o paral._n 3.11_o and_o 12._o and_o 2._o paral._n 22.9_o &_o seqq_n he_o therefore_o leave_v out_o three_o to_o wit_n ochosias_n joas_n and_o amazias_n as_o also_o matth._n 1.12_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n one_o generation_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o read_v josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o jeconias_n beget_v jechonias_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n for_o now_o we_o have_v only_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n on_o the_o contrary_a where_o genes_n 11._o v._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_o beget_v sale_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o caldaean_a text_n have_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o 1_o paral._n 1.18_o &_o 24._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la both_o here_o and_o there_o put_v cainan_n between_o for_o they_o say_v arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sale_n s._n luke_n rollowe_v the_o septuagint_n chap._n 36._o saying_n who_o be_v of_o sale_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o will_v he_o understand_v by_o genuit_fw-la he_o beget_v or_o fuit_fw-la filius_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v divers_a signification_n as_o luc._n 3.38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v filius_fw-la a_o son_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o henos_n seth_n and_o adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o natural_a son_n adam_n be_v not_o but_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v too_o much_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o do_v show_v clear_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o text_n which_o scarce_o seem_v capable_a of_o difficulty_n 39_o six_o whatsoever_o effect_n protestant_n yield_v to_o sacrament_n at_o least_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v maintain_v and_o not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o protestant_n teach_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n yea_o see_v there_o want_n not_o learned_a protestant_n who_o hold_n baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o what_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o i_o say_v now_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o protestant_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o socinian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a rite_n 22._o rite_n volkelius_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o protestant_n can_v agree_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
in_o figure_n only_o or_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v be_v christ_n as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o figure_n of_o he_o as_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o real_a existence_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o only_o in_o figure_n or_o bare_a faith_n which_o must_v presuppose_v not_o make_v that_o presence_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o doubt_n and_o debate_n between_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarye_n be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o present_a not_o how_o he_o be_v present_a of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o say_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v every_o where_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o concern_v his_o sacred_a humanity_n howsoever_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n in_o praefat._n de_fw-la vbiquitate_fw-la lutheranorum_n anno_fw-la 1602._o say_v hoc_fw-la portentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o monster_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n or_o even_o a_o single_a heresy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n it_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n it_o raise_v from_o out_o of_o hell_n almost_o all_o the_o old_a heresye_n and_o last_o which_o be_v strange_a it_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v to_o potter_n only_o a_o curious_a nicety_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a partiality_n to_o excuse_v vbiquity_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o yet_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n but_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v what_o command_v passion_n have_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o enormous_a difference_n among_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o clear_a 94._o 18_o you_o have_v least_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o who_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v snppose_v to_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n those_o doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v here_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o then_o you_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 32._o that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o have_v speak_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v you_o add_v these_o word_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherin-they_a be_v contain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v suppose_v together_o with_o that_o other_o principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o know_v divine_a veritye_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o say_v must_v contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receyve_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reveal_v veritye_n and_o then_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o only_o know_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mean_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v those_o reveal_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n we_o be_v consequent_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n suspicion_n imagination_n or_o inkling_n of_o reveal_v truth_n except_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o other_o mean_n you_o overthrow_v your_o main_a ground_n of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o admit_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o any_o possible_a obligation_n to_o know_v immediate_o reveal_v truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o mean_n which_o alone_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o necessity_n of_o know_v reveal_v truth_n but_o by_o believe_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o preoblige_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n themselves_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v like_v to_o infinite_a other_o truth_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v notify_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o deduction_n of_o i_o you_o can_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o indiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v perish_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o your_o say_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o since_o protestant_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n antecedent_o or_o for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n unless_o you_o grant_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o contens_fw-fr thereof_o as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n in_o a_o word_n either_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o than_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o particular_a tenet_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o certainty_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o consequent_o the_o content_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n 95._o beside_o this_o you_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v
from_o heretic_n because_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n &c_n &c_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o very_a title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v first_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a second_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a apostolical_a tradition_n not_o only_o concern_v manner_n but_o also_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a you_o shall_v allege_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o who_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n profess_v to_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o in_o most_o clear_a word_n which_o even_o now_o we_o allege_v declare_v how_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a namely_o together_o with_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n but_o by_o this_o be_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n whereof_o surpass_v all_o natural_a wit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v so_o confident_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o purposely_o teach_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o here_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o you_o conceyve_v as_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v they_o 99_o object_n 2._o you_o say_v pag_n 337._o n._n 20._o s._n luke_n plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pag_n 212._o n._n 43._o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o place_n you_o add_v the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o therefore_o say_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o s._n luke_n writing_n alone_o 100_o answer_n first_o you_o falsify_v s._n luke_n in_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o much_o less_o can_v you_o find_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o necessary_a thing_n plain_o or_o evident_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o whether_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n obscure_o or_o implicit_o or_o in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n church_n for_o divers_a particular_n but_o whether_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o in_o particular_a evident_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o tradition_n interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v no_o evident_a word_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o must_v prove_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a pious_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o protestant_n also_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a only_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v write_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n protestant_n interpret_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o distributiuè_fw-fr for_o every_o particular_a part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o some_o english_a protestant_a translation_n ann_n 1586._o have_v not_o all_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v profitable_a where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o they_o can_v help_v their_o error_n by_o their_o different_a translation_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o bibles_n neither_o do_v protestant_n common_o allege_v these_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o remember_v here_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o see_v so_o many_o both_o your_o brethren_n and_o adversary_n neither_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o meaning_n call_v also_o to_o mind_n what_o you_o write_v pag_n 99_o n._n 119._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a this_o i_o retort_v and_o faith_n see_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o learned_a writer_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o it_o yea_o even_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 101._o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o and_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o all_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o universality_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a obvious_a usual_a grammatical_a and_o logical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v that_o s._n luke_n deliver_v in_o writing_n absolute_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v and_o teach_v but_o this_o large_a notion_n you_o can_v admit_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n cap_n 21.25_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n it-self_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o logical_a and_o seem_a evident_a notion_n of_o all_z you_o must_v understand_v all_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o some_o restriction_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o this_o particular_a restriction_n not_o from_o any_o probable_a uncertain_a topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o some_o certain_a express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o restriction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o every_o child_n will_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v already_o at_o a_o end_n for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o
set_v down_o therefore_o we_o can_v gather_v pecise_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 137._o thus_o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n and_o demand_n set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o demonstration_n of_o some_o hide_a mystery_n only_o to_o amuse_v some_o unwary_a reader_n be_v answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o contain_v either_o manifest_a falsehood_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a because_o this_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o whereon_o you_o most_o rely_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o will_v serve_v a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a of_o s._n luke_n 138._o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 210._o n._n 40.41.42.43_o though_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v only_o that_o of_o all_o four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a and_o n._n 43_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o question_n now_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o and_o your_o conclusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a your_o reason_n can_v be_v only_o probable_a and_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n and_o then_o i_o confute_v you_o with_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 60._o n._n 21._o for_o end_v of_o civil_a controversye_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a who_o they_o be_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n who_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o infinite_o high_a concernment_n than_o civil_a controversye_n take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o protestant_n speak_v a_o judge_n every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o axiom_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a that_o they_o be_v such_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o beside_o christian_a faith_n must_v rely_v not_o upon_o probable_a but_o on_o some_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v pretend_v who_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o direct_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v such_o morover_n see_v protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n topical_a argument_n or_o congruitye_n which_o in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n and_o therefore_o your_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o you_o bring_v some_o text_n yea_o and_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n which_o since_o you_o do_v not_o as_o will_v appear_v your_o argument_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o i_o may_v well_o reject_v all_o your_o proof_n draw_v only_o from_o humane_a reason_n as_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a without_o any_o other_o particular_a answer_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n be_v i_o will_v examine_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o multiply_v argument_n yet_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o repeete_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o 139._o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o clear_o let_v we_o propose_v three_o proposition_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o contain_v not_o particular_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n contain_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n three_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n must_v either_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o prove_v nothing_o 140._o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v ouâ—_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 141._o answer_n first_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o your_o objection_n the_o three_o proposition_n i_o mention_v first_o than_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a yourself_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o consequence_n but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contraty_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o any_o canonical_a writer_n and_o to_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o therefore_o unless_o you_o express_o presuppose_v our_o doctrine_n all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scrip_n ture_n to_o be_v false_a and_o your_o contrary_a assertion_n true_a your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o still_o to_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o disputant_n must_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o conclusion_n till_o you_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n but_o only_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v remain_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a but_o only_o by_o imagination_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o but_o by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n collectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o must_v solâ—e_v your_o objection_n no_o less_o than_o we_o catholic_n 3._o although_o we_o suppose_v your_o false_a doctrine_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v positive_o true_a and_o noton_o doubtful_a yet_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o other_o protestant_n teach_v but_o you_o can_v gather_v that_o they_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o much_o less_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospelss_o contrary_o unless_o you_o
have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o urge_v they_o thus_o pag_n 211._o n._n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o a_o day_n that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o be_v must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 162._o answer_n you_o set_v nor_o down_o the_o book_n or_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o find_v that_o your_o ill_a deal_n be_v so_o very_o exorbitant_a and_o manifold_a that_o i_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o discovery_n or_o how_o to_o exaggerate_v sufficient_o your_o fraud_n 163_o first_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n write_v their_o several_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o every_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o to_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o but_o your_o misery_n be_v that_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o beg_a supposition_n you_o extend_v indefinite_a proposition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v signify_v not_o absolute_o all_o as_o universall_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o determinate_o for_o your_o purpose_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n whereas_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n all_o nor_o the_o word_n necessary_a article_n your_o chief_a or_o only_a care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o prove_v positive_o a_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o may_v with_o some_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n turn_v indefinite_a into_o universal_a proposition_n but_o your_o negative_a way_n or_o only_o ask_v question_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n will_v not_o satisfy_v s._n irenaeus_n teach_v that_o s._n mark_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n but_o do_v he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o s._n peter_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o neither_o s._n mark_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n john_n chap._n 21._o and_o s._n mark_n omitt_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o canonical_a writer_n have_v write_v and_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v none_o of_o those_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a can_v he_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o his_o baptism_n which_o yet_o s._n mark_n omitt_v as_o we_o note_v above_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v whatsoever_o s._n peter_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v only_o some_o and_o not_o all_o this_o than_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n s._n peter_n preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o but_o s._n mark_n write_v only_o some_o and_o not_o all_o that_o s._n peter_n preach_v therefore_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o a_o argument_n like_v to_o this_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n mr_n chillingworth_n know_v some_o but_o not_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n know_v therefore_o mr._n chillingworth_n know_v all_o thing_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 8._o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n thus_o mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o where_o we_o see_v no_o universal_a but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a absurd_a heretic_n when_o deny_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o breach_v some_o other_o such_o pernicious_a foolery_n which_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n another_o will_v call_v it_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o pag_n 346._o n._n 30_o you_o say_v irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversye_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o this_o your_o fraud_n be_v intolerable_a for_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v when_o catholic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n except_v not_o against_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o which_o exception_n can_v nothing_o avail_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confutation_n of_o their_o particular_a heresy_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o error_n suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o write_v be_v false_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n thus_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n obey_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n begin_v that_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n these_o very_a word_n yourself_o pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o allege_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o say_v the_o father_n urge_a tradition_n against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v
you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v
that_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o only_a god_n infallible_a word_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confute_v this_o error_n which_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v do_v already_o by_o occasion_n of_o examine_v some_o say_n of_o you_o 15_o first_o then_o i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o confess_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o that_o by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o againsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n in_o which_o word_n you_o rank_n scripture_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o object_n beside_o i_o say_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o where_o you_o express_o say_v of_o some_o book_n that_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o induce_v a_o obligation_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o also_o pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n you_o say_v scripture_n evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n beside_o into_o what_o extreme_n do_v you_o fall_v teach_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o and_o thus_o as_o sometime_o you_o teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o now_o you_o must_v say_v that_o not_o the_o content_n but_o only_a scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o because_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o speech_n you_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o rather_o scripture_n than_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o or_o more_o exact_o if_o you_o have_v say_v scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n they_o in_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o add_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o declare_v that_o scripture_n challenge_v our_o belief_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 377._o n._n 58._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v that_o name_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o since_o you_o deny_v how_o will_v man_n say_v do_v you_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a also_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o deny_v it_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n sure_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o p._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v express_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o you_o speak_v home_o when_o p._n 337._o n._n 19_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v yet_o moâ—e_n true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v by_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o cotradict_v yourself_o i_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n by_o other_o argument_n 16._o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o such_o a_o man_n affirm_v it_o unless_o i_o believe_v both_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o his_o word_n deserve_v credit_n but_o protestant_n believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n speak_v pag._n 143._o for_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o content_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v 17._o three_o if_o trismegistus_n plato_n or_o any_o other_o of_o fallible_a authority_n have_v casvally_o deliver_v the_o same_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v they_o only_o upon_o such_o authority_n can_v not_o have_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o protestant_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a 18._o fourtly_n i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o people_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v credible_a by_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
a_o confuse_a aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o truth_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o incorporate_v with_o god_n word_n apocryphal_a write_n which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n be_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o cozen_v people_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o say_v here_o n._n 31._o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seaâ—e_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n at_o least_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n joa_n 10.38_o if_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o order_n to_o we_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v since_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o specify_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o confirm_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o some_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o one_o in_o particular_a beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n in_o counsel_v virginity_n counsel_v the_o same_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v do_v before_o as_o be_v record_v matth_n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n janswer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o a_o incongruous_a speech_n be_v that_o but_o i_o speak_v signifyes_n i_o counsel_n advise_v command_n or_o permit_v by_o antithesis_fw-la to_o those_o other_o word_n five_o 10._o not_o i_o give_v command_n but_o our_o lord_n you_o know_v catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o perperuall_a virginity_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n perpetual_a virginity_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o profess_v to_o contain_v but_o a_o humane_a dictamen_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v they_o who_o once_o forsake_v god_n church_n learn_v only_o and_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o this_o lesson_n evil_a man_n and_o seduce_v â—s_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n 2_o â—â—noth_v 3._o v._o 32._o 42._o i_o will_v glad_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v n._n 32._o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v for_o who_o ever_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n judgement_n be_v god_n command_n contrary_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n in_o say_v v._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o command_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n than_o when_o v._o 10._o he_o declare_v a_o command_n not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n 43._o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o your_o error_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n see_v we_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a when_o the_o writer_n thereof_o set_v down_o divine_a revelation_n or_o only_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n yea_o and_o as_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o counsel_v virginity_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v err_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o indeed_o he_o give_v any_o such_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n but_o that_o as_o in_o counsel_v so_o in_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n than_o in_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v end_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christanity_n maintain_v about_o the_o say_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n chap_n 4._o n._n 9_o pag_n 44._o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o can_v discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o motion_n or_o spirit_n which_o one_o may_v easy_o deny_v if_o their_o universal_a infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o each_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o direction_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o use_v full_a for_o teach_v other_o thus_o you_o say_v p._n â—41_n n._n 27_o a_o supernatural_a assurance_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o one_o self_n but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25_o that_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divine_a revelation_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o once_o we_o deny_v their_o universal_a infallibility_n a_o four_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o and_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n than_o you_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o your_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n though_o this_o for_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o matematicall_a 44._o if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o scripture_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o be_v far_o less_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o see_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n have_v a_o more_o full_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n atheist_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n whereas_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o unknowen_a or_o impugn_a or_o not_o much_o regard_v by_o all_o except_o christian_n and_o by_o some_o also_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n time_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v once_o lose_v as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v hide_v and_o christian_n have_v not_o those_o commodity_n to_o transcribe_v faithful_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o pagan_n have_v for_o publish_v their_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o divers_a reading_n in_o cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o profane_a book_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o many_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o edition_n to_o what_o uncertainty_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v if_o we_o proceed_v only_o by_o humane_a moral_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o live_a visible_a guide_n the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o ā_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
regeneration_n tit_n 3._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o be_v make_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o ephes_n 5._o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n joan_n 3._o unless_o one_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 3._o speaknig_v of_o water_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n save_v us._n and_o he_o conclude_v these_o being_n most_o manifest_a tectimonye_n which_o express_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v what_o that_o efficacy_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o trope_n from_o their_o simple_a and_o native_a signisication_n which_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o testimony_n simple_o as_o they_o sound_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o chief_a protestant_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o protestant_n interpret_n scripture_n all_o which_o point_n be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n in_o 1._o part_n operum_fw-la in_fw-la cathechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la folio_n 105._o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o sarcerius_n and_o by_o confess_v augustana_n the_o protestant_n of_o saxony_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tripl_n cord_n chap_n 20._o sect_n 4._o pag_n 456._o 61._o now_o we_o may_v reflect_v first_o see_v these_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o this_o point_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o certain_a ground_n you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o modern_a catholic_a writter_n have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o when_o man_n true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_o meaning_n i_o hope_v you_o believe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o see_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o live_a judg._n 2._o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o make_v no_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o your_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v though_o yet_o many_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o profane_a speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o particular_a providence_n in_o dispose_v all_o rhing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n particular_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o object_n against_o all_o christian_n their_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v baptism_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o you_o may_v also_o say_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o order_v infallible_o all_o event_n or_o effect_n unless_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o desirous_a that_o all_o be_v save_v that_o if_o man_n do_v strict_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o occasion_n thing_n will_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o mediatè_fw-la or_o immediatè_fw-la proximè_fw-la or_o remotè_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o will_v never_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o far_o be_v this_o matter_n from_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o still_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o omit_v to_o baptise_v they_o nor_o proper_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o for_o original_a sin_n once_o contract_v and_o never_o abolish_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o effect_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o redeemer_n according_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostate_v angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v imply_v no_o cruelty_n absurdity_n or_o strangeness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v felicity_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o much_o content_n by_o contemplation_n and_o also_o by_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o if_o their_o creator_n have_v grant_v they_o long_o life_n yea_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v have_v dye_v in_o actual_a deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la both_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o of_o insufferable_a torment_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n shall_v miss_n of_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o such_o case_n of_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o due_a form_n or_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a if_o god_n do_v provide_v it_o whensoever_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n or_o impediment_n and_o so_o indeed_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v some_o other_o way_n 62._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o suspend_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 63._o answer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n of_o chief_a note_n require_v the_o same_o intention_n which_o we_o do_v and_o also_o that_o every_o judicious_a man_n will_v certain_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o invalidity_n in_o baptism_n for_o want_n of_o intention_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o baptism_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o protestant_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n pag_n 457._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n if_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o potter_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n for_o original_a sin_n though_o their_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o voluntary_a to_o any_o 64._o your_o last_o objection_n n._n 69._o be_v against_o our_o make_n he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â—3_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n â—â—th_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ—_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâ—eke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
ventis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voco_fw-la vndique_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la voco_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la will_v you_o now_o limit_v undique_fw-la to_o place_n round_o about_o or_o adjacent_a and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o learned_a fevardentius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v but_o prove_v it_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o erudition_n observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la populorum_fw-la frequentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imperij_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarum_fw-la majestem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thus_o your_o first_o objection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o undique_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o withal_o perceive_v that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n without_o a_o other_o voluntary_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o than_o to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o conjecture_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v observata_fw-la although_o no_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n read_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v observata_fw-la the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v what_o observata_fw-la may_v signify_v whether_o observe_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o conserve_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v mark_v find_v perceive_v or_o the_o like_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o conceit_n you_o whole_o alter_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o substitute_v a_o other_o for_o whereas_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ground_n his_o proof_n against_o heretic_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v he_o urge_v these_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n round_o about_o that_o city_n because_o they_o never_o observe_v any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o your_o fiction_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o not_o they_o direct_v by_o she_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o no_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v instant_o answer_v that_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a people_n have_v alter_v the_o apostlike_a tradition_n by_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v confure_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o late_o recite_v word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n about_o rome_n will_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v still_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o evident_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o plain_o deny_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o adversary_n and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o yourself_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o powerful_a principality_n over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v have_v correct_v she_o if_o indeed_o she_o have_v be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o adjacent_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n yourself_o must_v answer_v it_o see_v you_o hold_v your_o conjecture_n of_o observata_fw-la to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v still_o read_v it_o conservata_fw-la and_o that_o even_o though_o you_o read_v it_o observata_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a sense_n to_o say_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o from_z you_o say_v by_z have_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o though_o in_o that_o acception_n you_o must_v take_v ab_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n from_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la by_z we_o may_v also_o say_v have_v be_v conserve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v also_o be_v conserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o which_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o her_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la and_o because_o she_o have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a succession_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n receyve_v from_o all_o church_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a perron_n in_o his_o reply_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 26._o 31._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o after_o other_o discourse_n which_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o come_v to_o your_o old_a cramben_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n of_o which_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n sr._n we_o have_v no_o â—eason_n to_o believe_v your_o word_n without_o some_o proof_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o â—â—use_v my_o proof_n against_o you_o as_o procede_v from_o one_o who_o be_v a_o party_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o oppose_v to_o you_o a_o learned_a protestant_n doctor_n ham_n in_o his_o view_v of_o &c_n &c_n pag_n 87.88.89_o who_o convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o weakeness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o s._n justine_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o allegation_n be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n while_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o s._n justine_n express_o affirm_v that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o those_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n not_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v in_o these_o very_a word_n by_o justine_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a belief_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o be_v after_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v from_o this_o testimony_n infer_v that_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n say_v pag_n 91._o i_o confess_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n man_n otherwise_o mind_v as_o out_o of_o justin_n it_o appear_v i_o can_v cite_v a_o other_o high_o
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
n._n 154._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o so_o other_o will_v say_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v impeach_v with_o contrary_a compulsives_n from_o it_o beside_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o misterye_n themselves_o above_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o ynderstand_v as_o we_o fear_v not_o only_o bad_a but_o also_o unknown_a path_n and_o as_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o clear_a sky_n if_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o our_o ken_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n thus_o than_o the_o probability_n of_o chillingworths_n faith_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pretend_a degree_n of_o probability_n become_v compatible_a with_o good_a and_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o consequent_o the_o understanding_n may_v conceyve_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n also_o and_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a for_o avoid_v which_o wicked_a sequel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o to_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n certain_a and_o infallible_a above_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n usual_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o urge_v but_o rather_o may_v be_v retort_v for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o side_n for_o example_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v father_n to_o such_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v many_o and_o hard_n objection_n obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v diminish_v that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o as_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v some_o very_a probable_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o same_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o case_n no_o such_o proof_n do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n may_v be_v retort_v againist_n those_o who_o bring_v they_o and_o still_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o a_o absolute_a certain_a and_o jnfallible_a assent_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 20._o these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n manuduce_v and_o send_v we_o up_o to_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o transfuse_v great_a perfection_n to_o our_o assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v suppose_v god_n afford_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o his_o divine_a testimony_n as_o with_o some_o proportion_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o species_n be_v excite_v and_o god_n by_o that_o occasion_n give_v inspiration_n for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o as_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o scientifical_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o its_o nature_n essence_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o sense_n 21._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n not_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v above_o all_o that_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a object_n or_o objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n supposition_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n home_o galat_n 1.8_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n this_o admonition_n or_o denunciation_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v above_o all_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o judgement_n or_o assertion_n this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o ground_v only_o in_o probable_a and_o credible_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o necessary_a òr_n even_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o reason_n seem_v upon_o the_o best_a examination_n a_o man_n can_v make_v better_a than_o the_o former_a shall_v offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n can_v possible_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o possible_a his_o assent_n be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a religion_n for_o whatsoever_o possible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o must_v give_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o not_o only_a probability_n 22._o and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o will_v dilate_v it_o by_o say_v further_o that_o according_a to_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n can_v be_v settle_v in_o any_o religion_n since_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v whensoever_o better_a reason_n shall_v be_v present_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o soon_o or_o late_a find_v some_o such_o reason_n for_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o perpetual_a temptation_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v accedens_fw-la tentator_n dicit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v probability_n do_v not_o exclude_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a nay_o every_o consideration_n about_o faith_n to_o such_o man_n as_o chill_n who_o love_v to_o be_v esteem_v consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o consent_v against_o faith_n involue_v this_o judgement_n perhaps_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a 23._o yea_o this_o vast_a absurdity_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o express_a word_n pag._n 380._o n._n 72._o where_o he_o deep_o tax_v all_o catholic_n because_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o scuere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v apparenty_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o catholic_n no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o stare_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o affirm_v belief_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v have_v no_o such_o resolution_n as_o he_o reprehend_v in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_n pag._n 326._o
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâ—e_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
we_o now_o come_v to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n 27._o hitherto_o christian_n have_v believe_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n that_o be_v it_o have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o true_a as_o hope_n respect_v he_o as_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o charity_n as_o infinite_o good_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n can_v be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n for_o although_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o assent_n god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v i_o say_v premise_n from_o which_o the_o say_v conclusion_n or_o act_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n be_v deduce_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o not_o only_a preparation_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o infallible_a divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o another_o fallible_a motive_n or_o formal_a object_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o theological_a virtue_n thus_o he_o plain_o say_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o most_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o a_o hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o proportion_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o strong_a but_o measure_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n ground_v upon_o humane_a inducement_n which_o can_v give_v species_n or_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o so_o his_o probable_a faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a opinion_n for_o even_o as_o he_o who_o conclude_v out_o of_o mathematical_a principle_n know_v only_o probable_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o principle_n not_o certain_a a_o revelation_n of_o its_o nature_n certain_a have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o conveyve_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authoty_n of_o the_o renealer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n free_v he_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o turn_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n since_o his_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v ground_v and_o measure_v and_o receyve_v its_o essence_n from_o testimony_n and_o principle_n only_o probable_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag._n 143._o express_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v beget_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o chillingworth_n resolve_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v pass_v the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 28._o child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v virtue_n and_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o see_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o of_o its_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o but_o true_a act_n because_o virtue_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v a_o quality_n which_o by_o no_o man_n be_v use_v ill_o and_o virtue_n as_o divine_n teach_v together_o with_o aristotle_n dispose_v the_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n dispose_v it_o unto_o good_a which_o be_v the_o will_v good_a and_o a_o intellectual_a virtue_n must_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o intellective_a power_n great_a good_n since_o therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o essence_n a_o intellectual_a virtue_n it_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a reference_n and_o tie_n unto_o true_a act_n and_o a_o incapacity_n and_o repugnance_n unto_o false_a one_o and_o error_n 29._o beside_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o supernatural_a be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o habitus_n principiorum_fw-la in_o our_o natural_a be_v which_o habit_n can_v incline_v to_o any_o false_a assent_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n require_v god_n special_a help_n which_o can_v move_v unto_o falsehood_n but_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v determinate_v to_o truth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fit_a sufficient_a and_o secure_a mean_n whereby_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o truth_n without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o exceed_v god_n power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o errrour_n or_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o which_o concur_v divine_a revelation_n a_o pious_a affection_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n a_o supernatural_a grace_n a_o supernatural_a act_n a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o to_o end_v in_o mere_a weak_a probability_n do_v water_n rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o source_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a fountain_n raise_v we_o high_o than_o opinion_n good_a christian_n can_v correct_v natural_a reason_n in_o point_n which_o to_o philosopher_n seem_v evident_a truth_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n against_o that_o axiom_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o resurrection_n against_o from_o privation_n there_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n against_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o exist_v by_o itself_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a humanity_n exist_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o allege_v more_o particular_n all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n seem_v in_o humane_a reason_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v above_o reason_n will_v seem_v false_a and_o against_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v reason_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o this_o chill_a must_v either_o grant_v and_o so_o yield_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n pag._n 376._o n._n 56._o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n §_o and_o whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v
any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improhable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o his_o understanding_n only_o probable_a how_o can_v he_o in_o prudence_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v evident_a and_o certain_a or_o how_o can_v a_o assent_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n since_o we_o do_v not_o compare_v natural_a reason_n with_o god_n revelation_n but_o with_o those_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o he_o only_o probable_a and_o esteem_v such_o and_o no_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o appearance_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o yield_v that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o natural_a reason_n 30._o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o socinian_n faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o effect_n except_o only_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o probability_n when_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v a_o certainty_n he_o himself_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o if_o some_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o so_o absolute_a a_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o other_o why_o must_v not_o all_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o do_v you_o say_v they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a and_o resolute_a assurance_n even_o above_o that_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n you_o say_v pag._n 227._o n._n 61._o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n far_o on_o condition_n she_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o pag._n 175._o n._n 75._o you_o grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o will_v abide_v with_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yea_o since_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o by_o grace_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v ro_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n produce_v by_o grace_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o infallible_o certain_a for_o here_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n leo_n serm._n 16._o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la have_v place_n justè_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la he_o may_v well_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o exact_v and_o pag._n 34._o n_o 6._o you_o say_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o life_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n and_o form_n of_o syllogism_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a infuse_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conclusion_n follow_v only_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o measure_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o logic_n thus_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o as_o false_a and_o sophistical_a and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o paralogisme_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o delude_v and_o damn_v those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v harkninge_v to_o such_o noveltye_n i_o say_v to_o damn_v soul_n even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o all_o christian_n beside_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o he_o sirme_o believe_v christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v this_o particular_a fancy_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n because_o as_o i_o sayda_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 31._o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o foolish_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o desperation_n irrevocable_o bring_v damnation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o hope_n for_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o cooperate_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o fallible_a faith_n infallible_o dispatch_v man_n to_o hell_n which_o mischief_n all_o may_v avoid_v by_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v their_o faith_n to_o certainty_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v by_o obey_v and_o pray_v which_o endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o will_v and_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o to_o none_o more_o just_o then_o to_o this_o infortunate_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v applyd_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 18._o v._o 31.32_o why_o will_v you_o die_v return_n and_o live_v which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v either_o with_o more_o ease_n or_o become_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confute_v that_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n but_o probable_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a 32._o for_o first_o i_o will_v for_o disputation_n sake_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n or_o perfection_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o better_a premise_v than_o itself_o be_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n then_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o premise_v contain_v the_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o premise_n do_v contain_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o by_o probable_a argument_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n alone_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o rhe_n strong_a premise_v may_v elevate_v the_o weak_a to_o produce_v a_o conclusion_n strong_a than_o
other_o such_o quality_n and_o know_v in_o scientifical_a demonstration_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o truth_n know_v with_o more_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o with_o more_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o ground_n by_o a_o perspicatious_a understanding_n than_o by_o one_o more_o dull_a which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n what_o be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o axiom_n of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o chill_a himself_o pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o say_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n if_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o premise_n these_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a which_o suppose_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n even_o in_o certain_a and_o infallible_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o his_o objection_n that_o according_a to_o we_o all_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o ignorance_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o comparison_n go_v not_o between_o different_a degree_n of_o gradual_a perfection_n in_o faith_n itself_o but_o between_o faith_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o else_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o its_o essence_n because_o with_o every_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v article_n reveal_v with_o a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o dissent_v from_o such_o article_n as_o hope_n rely_v upon_o god_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o and_o essential_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o desperation_n and_o charity_n essential_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n appretiatine_v choose_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o effectual_o move_v we_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o any_o deadly_a sin_n in_o these_o essential_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o indivisibility_n and_o a_o most_o or_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v 45._o what_o knowledge_n be_v so_o certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v most_o perfect_a but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o knowledge_n terminate_v only_o to_o create_v object_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o gradual_a perfection_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n because_o one_o angel_n or_o saint_n behold_v god_n intuitiuè_fw-fr with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o thus_o even_o your_o probable_a faith_n must_v essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n take_a in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o signifyes_n formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la some_o fear_n lest_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o either_o side_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o a_o probable_a positive_a assent_n to_o one_o part_n and_o in_o this_o essential_a notion_n of_o exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_n all_o probable_a judgement_n must_v agree_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v different_a gradual_a degree_n in_o probable_a assent_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o your_o probable_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o pretend_v agree_v with_o scripture_n mention_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n 46._o not_o in_o this_o instance_n only_o but_o in_o other_o also_o i_o convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o assertion_n pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyend_n their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n here_o you_o speak_v of_o certain_a person_n arrive_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v disserent_fw-la degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v advance_v above_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o increase_n therefore_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n for_o attain_v of_o which_o one_o may_v pray_v as_o in_o your_o objection_n you_o allege_v the_o apostle_n pry_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o yourself_o for_o pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o point_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o proper_a and_o mere_a faith_n but_o somewhat_o more_o a_o assent_n contain_v faith_n but_o superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o certainty_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o increase_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o more_o certainty_n than_o a_o other_o sure_o you_o will_v be_v content_a that_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v attain_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n as_o himself_o witness_v 1._o tim_n 4._o v._o 6.7.8_o i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o and._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n you_o see_v this_o bless_a apostle_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o a_o crown_n due_a for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o time_n wherein_o his_o faith_n be_v fallible_a which_o indeed_o be_v always_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o most_o express_a revelation_n which_o certainty_n have_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o great_a harm_n if_o it_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o increase_n in_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a exercise_n of_o heroical_a good_a work_n and_o a_o death_n glorious_a by_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sim_fw-la not_o that_o i_o now_o be_o perfect_a and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o all_o sanctity_n 47._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o argument_n which_o you_o style_v certain_a and_o then_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o assent_n it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmily_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o perfection_n both_o in_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n as_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o ponder_v the_o reason_n which_o
do_v this_o prove_v that_o i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o case_n go_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n one_o part_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o other_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o objection_n right_o apply_v or_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a a_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v he_o who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o lawful_a and_o do_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o receyve_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n your_o pass_v from_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o inpertinency_n but_o this_o your_o substitute_v to_o christian_a faith_n error_n contrary_a to_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o impious_a 51._o object_n 3._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o go_v forward_o in_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolu_fw-la te_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n 52._o answer_n first_o yourself_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o who_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o you_o grant_v p._n 329._o n._n 7._o a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v as_o you_o pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmety_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v be_v a_o proposition_n evident_o demonstrable_a or_o rather_o evident_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n do_v in_o all_o these_o certainty_n i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n against_o us._n for_o see_v as_o you_o say_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o the_o rehearse_v truth_n all_o which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmity_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n of_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o certainty_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a all_o which_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v see_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a 53._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o every_o doubt_v take_v proper_o though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v even_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v there_o remain_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o either_o certain_a or_o probable_a of_o christian_n religion_n i_o say_v every_o doubt_n take_v proper_o which_o be_v when_o our_o understanding_n find_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o can_v only_o doubt_v of_o both_o without_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o as_o contrary_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o probableact_v which_o assent_v determinate_o to_o one_o part_n though_o not_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o a_o doubt_n which_o abstract_n from_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o part_n be_v absolute_o incompossible_a with_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o positive_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o act_n to_o abstract_n from_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o to_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o and_o so_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v as_o you_o say_v against_o we_o a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o why_o do_v i_o seek_v after_o other_o instance_n than_o this_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o socinian_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o this_o judgement_n christian_a religion_n be_v false_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o faith_n where_o by_o you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v no_o lest_o doubt_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a certainty_n as_o if_o your_o objection_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o overthrow_v even_o your_o belief_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a i_o do_v therefore_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o say_v you_o yea_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n 54._o second_o direct_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o involuntary_a and_o yet_o destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n because_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o who_o doubt_n conceive_v his_o doubt_n to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o resist_v such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a and_o destroy_v true_a faith_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o not_o voluntary_a if_o he_o resist_v than_o he_o reject_v the_o doubt_n and_o so_o doubt_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o former_a undoubted_a assent_n with_o advantage_n of_o a_o new_a victory_n against_o the_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o implicatio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n for_o if_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n or_o secunda_fw-la operatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a apprehensio_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la operatio_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o doubt_n which_o by_o resistance_n be_v stop_v from_o pass_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.1_o the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n affirm_v by_o the_o foolish_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n or_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v they_o believe_v express_v contradiction_n when_o indeed_o they_o only_o apprehend_v they_o without_o any_o assent_n or_o belief_n how_o easy_a then_o be_v it_o to_o conceyve_v that_o a_o doubt_v offer_v but_o resist_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n see_v the_o resistance_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o doubt_n
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n may_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o man_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o faith_n remain_v without_o perfect_a charity_n 69._o seventh_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v with_o certainty_n and_o p._n 37._o n._n 9_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n himself_o which_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o may_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o understanding_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n which_o as_o yourself_o teach_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o disboedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o unstandin_fw-mi do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o therefore_o certainty_n of_o belief_n stand_v well_o with_o freedom_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a or_o little_a perfection_n or_o to_o commit_v deliberate_a sin_n 70._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o certainty_n in_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o such_o necessitate_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o praise_n or_o reprehension_n which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o free_a action_n and_o then_o how_o can_v charity_n here_o be_v perfect_a if_o upon_o just_a account_n and_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o laudable_a or_o how_o can_v any_o be_v commend_v for_o not_o commit_v a_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v i_o sin_v in_o holy_a scripture_n praise_v give_v and_o eternal_a glory_n assure_v to_o he_o who_o can_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v do_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o eccli_n 31._o v._o 9.10_o but_o who_o will_v commend_v one_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la who_o can_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v can_v not_o commit_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v that_o your_o assertion_n if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a charity_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o laudable_a that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o action_n capable_a of_o praise_n or_o if_o such_o action_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o exercise_v perfect_a or_o remiss_a one_o or_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o act_n and_o so_o charity_n shall_v not_o necessary_o be_v perfect_a thus_o your_o principle_n and_o sequels_fw-fr plain_o destroy_v themselves_o 71._o eight_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a beâ—â—ever_n to_o commit_v any_o dâ—â—ikerate_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o man_n charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a belieuer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o find_v such_o a_o connection_n as_o in_o true_a language_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o manifold_a contradiction_n first_o in_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v indeliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a though_o not_o always_o so_o perfect_o voluntary_a as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a deliberation_n or_o reflection_n and_o worthly_a of_o blame_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n love_v god_n with_o less_o perfection_n than_o a_o other_o who_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o commit_v such_o sin_n more_o seldom_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n 2._o if_o infallible_a faith_n take_v away_o freewill_n it_o deprive_v man_n of_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o indeliberate_a or_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o with_o freewill_n they_o may_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deliberate_a and_o indeliberate_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n i_o answer_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o that_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o charity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n the_o habit_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o every_o act_n of_o of_o charity_n as_o you_o also_o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o this_o point_n put_v i_o upon_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propose_v two_o person_n thâ—one_o endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n who_o according_a to_o your_o objection_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o charity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o nor_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n th'oth_a with_o your_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n who_o yet_o by_o humble_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n make_v continual_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o will_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o we_o at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o insinite_a the_o other_o by_o daily_a improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o must_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o for_o our_o infallible_a faith_n do_v instant_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o who_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o charity_n if_o he_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o why_o do_v you_o inferâ—_n as_o absure_v in_o we_o the_o very_a same_o sequel_n which_o yourself_o must_v grant_v if_o he_o can_v do_v both_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o contradiction_n with_o yourself_o 72._o nine_o you_o say_v whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n but_o these_o or_o like_o sequeles_a follow_v from_o your_o own_o not_o from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o for_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o by_o prayer_n progress_n in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n man_n will_v arrive_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o measure_n of_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o such_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o he_o must_v have_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n as_o also_o because_o faith_n according_a to_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o as_o charity_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
keep_v without_o god_n particular_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o constant_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o want_v true_a christian_n faith_n nay_o if_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o long_a time_n as_o i_o prove_v there_o much_o more_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o morover_n beside_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v precept_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supernatural_a act_n of_o infuse_a virtue_n for_o example_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o will_v exercise_v supernatural_a act_n without_o a_o proportionable_a supernatural_a direction_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o direction_n be_v supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v erroneous_a but_o infallible_o true_a and_o essential_o different_a from_o your_o fallible_a assent_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o commandment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n how_o can_v it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o live_v itself_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o never_o live_v the_o life_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n sure_o if_o a_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n what_o liberty_n will_v they_o take_v if_o their_o thought_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v not_o true_a as_o in_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 99_o object_n 7._o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o belteve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v etern_a all_o happiness_n 100_o answer_n bless_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o do_v think_v any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n not_o nor_o among_o any_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n which_o all_o man_n conceyve_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o who_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o tempt_v and_o taint_v with_o socinianism_n whereby_o be_v by_o his_o mere_a probable_a belief_n place_v betweme_v the_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o no-religion_n of_o atheist_n be_v in_o evident_a danger_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n to_o fall_v into_o atheism_n unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o our_o catholic_a certainty_n as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o do_v not_o yourself_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certainty_n if_o then_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o belief_n sure_a by_o a_o certainty_n what_o place_n remain_v for_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n contrary_o by_o rest_v in_o a_o probable_a faith_n he_o have_v manifest_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o perplexity_n and_o most_o just_a fear_n lest_o he_o want_v that_o which_o catholik_o protestant_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v most_o certain_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o the_o contrary_a pernicious_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o which_o by_o mere_a probability_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o must_v be_v still_o seek_v further_o and_o further_o and_o never_o find_v certainty_n in_o their_o naked_a probability_n be_v deserve_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n cast_v into_o most_o reasonable_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n not_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o contrary_a heresy_n put_v man_n in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n man_n conceive_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o who_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n be_v possible_a cast_v they_o with_o good_a reason_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o as_o every_o body_n will_v detest_v your_o impiety_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o inconsequence_n to_o yourself_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o your_o word_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexityd_n see_v pag._n 357._o n._n 38._o you_o resolute_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v of_o yourself_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundantly_v prove_v to_o be_v diuâ—ne_a revelation_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n you_o say_v in_o general_a if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o muâ—â—_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v do_v not_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o certainty_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v with_o certainty_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v certain_a upon_o what_o motive_n he_o believe_v how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o they_o believe_v yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a &c_n &c_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o precedent_a inducement_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o theological_a virtue_n nor_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o 101._o but_o above_o all_o who_o can_v endure_v your_o say_n that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n find_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n and_o yet_o you_o suppose_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o fynd_n not_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n far_o different_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o other_o story_n if_o your_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n have_v
necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o also_o that_o your_o objection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o char_n maintain_v speak_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n cite_v above_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o to_o exercise_v good_a work_n you_o will_v easy_o infer_v that_o although_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o probable_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n or_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o remain_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 108._o four_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o char_n maintain_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confute_v they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o first_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o cozen_v your_o reader_n as_o a_o minister_n fool_v his_o auditor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o hear_v his_o prate_n and_o praise_v a_o impossible_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth_n 19.17_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n believe_v firmily_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n lest_o mr_n chill_a loose_a his_o labour_n and_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v their_o will_n he_o will_v in_o form_n their_o understanding_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o unspeakable_a eternal_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v assure_v they_o that_o although_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o must_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n a_o saviour_n a_o resurrection_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o that_o with_o man_n consider_v discourse_v and_o use_v rational_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v his_o word_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o matter_n pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a pag._n 328._o n._n 6._o and_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n pag._n 325._o n._n 3_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n prove_v false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n thus_o i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n and_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v yea_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a principle_n natural_a inclination_n flesh_n and_o blood_n self-love_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o present_a and_o within_o sight_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o remote_a and_o of_o a_o other_o world_n let_v we_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v rather_o than_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o objection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o &c_n &c_n 109._o to_o which_o your_o loose_a kind_n of_o dispute_v diverse_a will_v give_v different_a answer_n perhaps_o some_o hear_v from_o other_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o yourself_o that_o your_o present_a belief_n be_v but_o probable_a they_o will_v take_v time_n for_o trial_n how_o long_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o your_o sect_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o time_n and_o strange_a for_o the_o novelty_n as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o protestans_fw-la with_o who_o you_o live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o against_o catholic_n to_o who_o you_o join_v yourself_o not_o by_o any_o force_n for_o who_o or_o what_o except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v force_v you_o to_o a_o religion_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o take_v thing_n at_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o upon_o credit_n but_o by_o examination_n make_v immediate_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o who_o give_v you_o all_o freedom_n and_o encouragement_n to_o propose_v your_o difficultye_n and_o for_o this_o their_o delay_n in_o resolvinge_v they_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o a_o say_n of_o your_o own_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o he_o who_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o who_o flit_v from_o a_o faith_n which_o you_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o a_o belief_n confess_o not_o certain_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v in_o time_n pass_v from_o a_o non-certainty_n to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o nonexistence_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v your_o proselyte_n to_o plain_a infidelity_n 110._o other_o will_v answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v once_o infaliible_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o threat_v you_o mention_v of_o heaven_n hell_n resurrection_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v excogitate_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n to_o avoid_v obedience_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o while_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v or_o in_o a_o way_n or_o possibility_n and_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v thing_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v present_a and_o certain_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o hear_v you_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o talk_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n not_o assist_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n look_v like_o the_o spatia_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a word_n in_o your_o objection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o plead_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bring_v under_o so_o strict_a obligation_n and_o seem_v heavy_a yoke_n mere_o upon_o a_o belief_n concern_v which_o yourself_o profess_v to_o have_v only_o this_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a christian_n firm_o believe_v by_o faith_n know_v evident_o by_o reason_n see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o die_v they_o must_v they_o hear_v all_o man_n say_v and_o themselves_o believe_v death_n to_o be_v omnium_fw-la terribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o more_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o wet_v their_o clothes_n by_o a_o gentle_a shower_n threaten_v instant_o to_o fall_v than_o death_n itself_o and_o why_o because_o the_o one_o be_v apprehend_v as_o almost_o present_a the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o far_o of_o for_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n beside_o divine_a
the_o apostle_n doubtiess_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag_n 139._o affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 104._o refer_v the_o term_n of_o archishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n &c_n &c_n affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadiuâ—_n affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n in_o liâ—_n epiâ—tolarum_n zuâ—nglâ—i_n &_o occolampaâ—â—_n pag_n 101._o and_o 363._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n fol._n 96._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n dr._n tailor_n in_o be_v defence_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v §_o 19_o which_o be_v these_o pag_n 100_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o aposticall_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h_n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_n all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o beside_o other_o divers_a point_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 43._o seaventh_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o for_o understand_v scripture_n prescribe_v certain_a necessary_a rule_n or_o mean_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a few_o can_v possible_o observe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o even_o by_o those_o mean_v assign_v for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o to_o be_v note_v sanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col_n 409._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v easy_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o and_o daily_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o easy_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o former_a word_n which_o require_v knowledge_n hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o pain_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o protestant_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v fromwhence_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a not_o from_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o true_a faith_n they_o must_v read_v scripture_n daily_o and_o attentive_o and_o must_v penetrate_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n for_o do_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n juxta_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o diligent_a confer_v of_o place_n like_v to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v this_o easy_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v scharphius_n assign_v twenty_o rule_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scrip_n controver_n 8._o pag_n 44._o which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o rule_n be_v easy_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o to_o know_v original_a language_n also_o to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o to_o ask_v advise_v
which_o rather_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n than_o the_o facility_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o great_a pain_n and_o industry_n can_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n remit_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_n and_o euthymius_n say_v he_o bid_v they_o dig_v more_o deep_o into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o lay_v up_o therein_o like_o a_o treasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o scrutamini_fw-la signifyes_n evident_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o chritian_n faith_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n about_o which_o point_v the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.34_o have_v need_n that_o philip_n shall_v interpret_v esay_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n to_o s._n paulinus_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o chariot_n he_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o conceyve_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o his_o thought_n repeat_v they_o with_o his_o tongue_n sound_v they_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o he_o worship_v unknowen_a though_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o book_n do_v speak_v and_o luk_n 24.27_o the_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o this_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v it_o evident_a in_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o a_o master_n who_o divine_a word_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o admirable_a work_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o many_o way_n be_v this_o objection_n against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o 63._o neither_o will_v they_o gain_v any_o more_o by_o those_o word_n joan._n 20.31_o which_o chill_a also_o object_n pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o first_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o command_n even_o to_o read_v s._n johns_n gospel_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v it_o namely_o to_o confute_v the_o ebionite_n heritik_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o catechism_n but_o write_v according_a to_o several_a different_a occasion_n as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o ebionite_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o wicked_a heresy_n s._n john_n have_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o point_v only_o not_o of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o s._n john_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o chill_a hold_v it_o only_o for_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v of_o faith_n s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v evident_a exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o pastor_n yea_o he_o careful_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n joan._n 21.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o submit_v to_o such_o authority_n chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o that_o part_n or_o those_o word_n and_o line_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o precise_o recount_v our_o savionr_n miracle_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a now_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v confess_v by_o whitaker_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a de_fw-la scripttur_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 619._o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a bible_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v these_o be_v write_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o that_o be_v sign_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betweme_v not_o write_v and_o wtitten_v many_o be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o say_v of_o sign_n many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v therefore_o write_v and_o not_o write_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o write_v do_v relate_v to_o sign_n or_o miracle_n therefore_o write_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o chill_a himself_o pag_n 211._o n._n 42._o say_v by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v and_o then_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o s._n john_n write_v some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n take_v alone_o and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sophister_n to_o deceyve_v some_o simple_a reader_n when_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o he_o infer_v that_o all_z that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n must_v include_v not_o only_o that_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n belong_v to_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o least_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o a_o lively_a faith_n involve_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o silent_a leap_v from_o faith_n alone_o yea_o from_o one_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o a_o lively_a faith_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o that_o point_v alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n belong_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o your_o instruction_n these_o wholesome_a word_n of_o s_n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o
to_o our_o own_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v contrary_a way_n as_o for_o example_n you_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o sequeles_a because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n and_o omission_n of_o very_a many_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n as_o repentance_n penance_n charity_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n will_v move_v we_o will_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o you_o say_v of_o hear_v the_o public_a office_n celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o all_o concern_v which_o instance_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v false_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o not_o very_o probable_o as_o you_o threaten_v we_o but_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o in_o this_o particular_a oppose_v their_o judgement_n and_o practise_v against_o the_o belief_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n appear_v nay_o i_o say_v morè_fw-la that_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v which_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o err_v be_v this_o point_v yet_o godly_a layman_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n obey_v the_o church_n by_o this_o their_o obedience_n oblige_v as_o i_o may_v say_v almighty_a god_n never_o to_o permit_v that_o their_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n rather_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n religion_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o hear_v those_o office_n will_v hinder_v the_o salvatien_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o if_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n underslood_n may_v happy_o beget_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v not_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o their_o church_n to_o more_o frequent_a service_n daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v still_o receyve_v their_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n which_o that_o frequency_n may_v happy_o beget_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v hinder_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o vniversitye_n they_o have_v for_o most_o day_n in_o the_o week_n their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a which_o divers_a lay_v man_n who_o may_v be_v present_a can_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o devotion_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o see_v many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v handle_v this_o point_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a both_o copious_o and_o learned_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v and_o retort_v your_o objection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foolery_n to_o deprive_v man_n as_o you_o do_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o imaginary_a conditional_a effect_n which_o without_o end_n may_v be_v turn_v on_o all_o side_n 87._o your_o last_o example_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o wicked_a supposition_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n or_o that_o antichrist_n can_v get_v into_o that_o see_v as_o you_o impious_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o malice_n comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o blindness_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o return_v from_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o 88_o 15._o from_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o some_o quality_n inherent_a or_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la tract_n 9_o q_o 4._o pag._n 630._o and_o q._n 6._o pag_n 663_o sect_n 2._o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o devineness_n by_o its_o own_o internal_a light_n majesty_n and_o efficacy_n amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n whitaker_n de_n scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v know_v god_n voice_n even_o as_o a_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v most_o familiar_o a_o long_a tyme._n potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o word_n while_o chill_v interpret_v to_o signify_v only_o that_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n for_o his_o client_n potter_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n only_o present_v dispose_n and_o prepare_v which_o suppose_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_v sufficient_a which_o though_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n see_v not_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n one_o may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o how_o come_v you_o m._n chill_a worth_n to_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n behold_v the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_a point_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a religion_n depend_v according_a to_o potter_n chill_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o sesuall_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o potter_n calvin_n baron_n and_o other_o protestant_n deny_v that_o which_o in_o chill_a worth_n judgement_n no_o wise_a man_n deny_v out_o of_o which_o premise_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o imagine_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o shine_v in_o scripture_n which_o other_o affirm_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n evident_o shine_v in_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v some_o book_n have_v once_o be_v question_v which_o now_o be_v receyve_v for_o canonical_a we_o must_v affirm_v that_o much_o more_o a_o particular_a text_n may_v to_o one_o seem_v evident_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o to_o a_o other_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o perhaps_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o to_o distinguish_v betweme_a white_a and_o black_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v l_o 4_o inst_z c._n 9_o n._n 13._o that_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n more_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v as_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o many_o and_o hard_a rule_n which_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 102._o perhaps_o some_o will_v understand_v all_o to_o signify_v all_o thing_n profitable_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n witness_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o now_o as_o then_o the_o performance_n or_o deliver_v they_o be_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o hearer_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n exercise_v a_o idle_a action_n or_o recite_v unprofitable_a word_n when_o act._n 20.35_o he_o say_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o s._n paul_n receyve_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o record_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o by_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o thing_n profitable_a 103._o will_v you_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o by_o write_v and_o consequent_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v second_o yourself_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o sense_n without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o hold_v that_o every_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n already_o write_v more_o than_o once_o three_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bible_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o they_o some_o point_n necessaty_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o wherefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 104._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o such_o point_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n and_o end_v which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o particular_a motion_n assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o end_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v move_v and_o direct_v they_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v both_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o any_o force_n it_o can_v have_v against_o us._n for_o now_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o by_o the_o word_n all_o understand_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n but_o than_o you_o change_v your_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a distinct_a proof_n and_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o antecedent_o to_o this_o word_n all_o you_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n yea_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n independent_o of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o s._n luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o thence_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v contain_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o sense_n and_o not_o some_o other_o meaning_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o brag_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o your_o purpose_n even_o yourself_o show_v how_o little_a you_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n all_o when_o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v express_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o otherwise_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o what_o or_o who_o commission_n do_v you_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o that_o limitation_n and_o declaration_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n part_n of_o their_o gospel_n respective_o and_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o all_z bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o understand_v all_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n except_o your_o own_o voluntary_a affirmation_n and_o preconceyve_v opinion_n 105._o three_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v my_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v p_o 144._o n._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o very_o untrue_a yet_o be_v by_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a engage_v you_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n all_o and_z of_o all_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o own_o certain_o if_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o case_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v such_o in_o preface_n and_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o intention_n endeavour_n and_o proceed_v rather_o than_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o not_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o i_o or_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la
for_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a to_o abstract_n from_o both_o part_n and_o not_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a veritye_n your_o demand_n lose_v all_o force_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a mean_n to_o attain_v one_o end_v we_o must_v either_o make_v use_v determinate_o of_o one_o mean_n alone_o or_o else_o not_o arrive_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o scripture_n to_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n before_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n those_o many_o of_o who_o s._n luke_n speak_v and_o s._n luke_n himself_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o will_v be_v instant_o and_o easy_o take_v of_o and_o answer_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a without_o any_o proof_n 113._o 2._o you_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 114._o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n for_o you_o to_o feign_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o many_o purpose_a to_o set_v down_o as_o also_o why_o s._n luke_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o write_v the_o same_o particular_n which_o you_o may_v dream_v those_o man_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o and_o your_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o in_o regard_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_o believe_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n for_o example_n those_o particular_n concern_v our_o b._n saviour_n which_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ascension_n apparition_n to_o s._n stephen_n to_o s._n paul_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o those_o mysterye_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o write_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o point_n once_o believe_v by_o christian_n and_o write_v by_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n as_o s._n john_n cap._n 21._o witness_v you_o do_v therefore_o both_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o those_o many_o of_o who_o s._n luke_n speak_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v write_v by_o every_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o deliver_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o most_o sure_o believe_v many_o more_o article_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o other_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 115._o your_o 3._o demand_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 116._o answer_n every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sure_o believe_v by_o christian_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n believe_v by_o christians_n be_v write_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n sure_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o second_o demand_n you_o demand_v 117._o 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o â—he_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 118._o answer_n you_o either_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o will_v still_o suppose_v that_o they_o deliver_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o deliver_v and_o other_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o s._n john_n witness_v or_o else_o you_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v all_o necessary_a point_n 119._o 5._o you_o demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 120._o i_o answer_v this_o as_o i_o do_v the_o last_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n necessary_a whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a unstanding_n you_o both_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o say_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o undertak_v to_o write_v only_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o he_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o demand_v 121._o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 122._o answer_n who_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o every_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o suppose_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v imagine_v upon_o this_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o write_v all_o point_n of_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n you_o both_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o deliver_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 123._o 7._o you_o demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theothilus_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 124._o answer_n undoubted_o no_n and_o i_o must_v still_o repeat_v that_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v it_o and_o utter_v a_o untruth_n by_o affirm_v it_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o point_n s._n luke_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n instruct_v theophilus_n in_o several_a thing_n not_o express_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o example_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o our_o b_o saviour_n ascension_n his_o give_v the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n most_o holy_a document_n a_o angel_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o judgement_n a_o punishment_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gusshed_a out_o act._n 1.18_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n and_o in_o other_o canonical_a writing_n not_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n of_o all_o which_o we_o can_v imagine_v theophilus_n so_o famous_a and_o principal_a a_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a 125._o 8._o you_o demand_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 126._o answer_n certain_o he_o be_v and_o in_o many_o more_o point_n than_o be_v necessary_a but_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v all_o thing_n wherein_o theophilus_n have_v be_v instruct_v as_o also_o utter_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o write_v some_o of_o those_o point_n 127._o 9_o you_o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 128._o answer_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v have_v by_o the_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o you_o know_v we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o contain_v in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o can_v signify_v universal_o and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n neither_o
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ—_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sâ—â—ne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
deliver_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o damnation_n be_v reject_v by_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o which_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o 27_o since_o then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o may_v reject_v it_o it_o remain_v true_a then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v i_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v any_o point_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o another_o error_n of_o you_o 28._o your_o second_o error_n i_o find_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o where_o you_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_z h_z o_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o pag._n 145._o n._n 33._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n do_v not_o these_o word_n overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 29._o these_o condition_n you_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o receyve_v as_o divine_a truth_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v constant_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o these_o condition_n you_o require_v for_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n and_o then_o you_o add_v express_o this_o limitation_n i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a maracy_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o conceyve_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n do_v frame_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o apprehend_a revelation_n for_o example_n in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la matth_n 10.5_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o or_o matth_n 15.24_o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o deliver_v a_o thing_n conceyve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o that_o point_v because_o it_o want_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o constancy_n and_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v all_o the_o say_v three_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o may_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o deliver_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o now_o have_v that_o they_o on_o who_o christian_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n ephes_n 2.20_o have_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n as_o than_o they_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o set_v down_o that_o very_a command_n which_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n matth_n 29.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o their_o first_o thought_n of_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o their_o second_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n if_o they_o be_v universal_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o neither_o without_o it_o in_o both_o and_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a assistance_n we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v this_o very_a story_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v err_v you_o grant_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n see_v therefore_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v they_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o preach_v they_o may_v have_v write_v it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 54._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a by_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v or_o preach_v and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o speak_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v contain_v some_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n pag_n 84.86_o d._n field_n word_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o although_o d._n field_n have_v be_v infallible_a yet_o word_n may_v have_v slip_v from_o he_o unadvised_o even_o in_o writing_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o their_o error_n have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o they_o into_o their_o writing_n 31._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v a_o error_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n i_o reply_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o err_v against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n and_o yet_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n their_o writing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writer_n especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v that_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n teacher_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o fall_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n if_o indeed_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o all_o catholic_n and_o some_o chief_a protestant_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a 33._o now_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o catholic_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o fool_n be_v a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o infant_n or_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v chance_v to_o cast_v water_n upon_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o be_v such_o a_o action_n of_o such_o person_n a_o rebaptisation_n if_o one_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v do_v practice_v the_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n shall_v that_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o one_o by_o chance_n read_v or_o dispute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o his_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o in_o a_o moral_a distance_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v man_n oblige_v never_o to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o specify_v lest_o they_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n be_v not_o these_o foolish_a absurditye_n if_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v you_o can_v say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n must_v exercise_v a_o deliberate_a humane_a moral_a free_a action_n which_o madman_n infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o even_a man_n in_o their_o wit_n can_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_a presence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a beside_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o moral_a action_n to_o intend_v also_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o answer_n evacuate_v the_o ground_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o word_n receive_v force_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o action_n which_o morality_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o pronounce_v the_o material_a word_n without_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n must_v depend_v upon_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o man_n exercise_v many_o indeliberate_a action_n without_o any_o virtual_a or_o actual_a intention_n if_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o deliberate_a action_n without_o any_o further_a reference_n or_o intention_n one_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wash_v a_o infant_n already_o baptize_v and_o for_o devotion_n say_v i_o wash_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n because_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v repabtization_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n for_o the_o substance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v in_o such_o a_o action_n for_o example_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o minister_n deliberate_o apply_v water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n either_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o can_v move_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o intend_v that_o which_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o or_o almost_o possible_o happen_v argue_v only_o in_o you_o a_o excessive_a desire_n to_o impugn_v by_o whatsoever_o argument_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 34._o and_o here_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o diversion_n rather_o than_o a_o digression_n and_o answer_v some_o point_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o this_o pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v formal_o prove_v deâ—end_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o human_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o for_o although_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v formal_o prove_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o examine_v every_o point_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o superstruction_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v may_v evident_o appear_v false_a and_o ruinous_a and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 35._o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 16._o have_v show_v out_o of_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o chap_n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 2._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basill_n castâ—lio_n calvin_n beza_n and_o geneva_n bibles_n as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v mutual_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o respective_a as_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n as_o antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrilegious_a ethnicall_a make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o text_n change_v the_o text_n deserve_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o translator_n show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v add_v these_o word_n let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidency_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceyve_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n 87._o against_o these_o word_n pag_n 76._o n._n 63._o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o
error_n shall_v chance_v to_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o church_n can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v here_o at_o large_a of_o this_o particular_a translation_n will_v be_v a_o labour_n both_o fruitless_a and_o needless_a divers_a catholic_a divine_n have_v learned_o do_v it_o and_o every_o one_o may_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9.10.11.12.13.14_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n 42._o to_o exaggerate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o absolution_n n._n 64._o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o a_o sew_v a_o more_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o arian_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n for_o administer_a baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o particular_a error_n may_v serious_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o which_o case_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n their_o error_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o their_o intention_n but_o be_v ware_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o effect_n their_o intention_n be_v this_o if_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o if_o this_o action_n of_o baptise_v be_v of_o any_o valve_n i_o for_o my_o part_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o most_o and_o best_a i_o can_v now_o this_o condition_n be_v true_a and_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o action_n will_v be_v a_o true_a baptise_v this_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o anti-trinitarian_a and_o arian_n and_o yet_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n shall_v believe_v that_o if_o you_o baptize_v any_o the_o baptism_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v repeat_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o absolution_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a though_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o express_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n you_o say_v n._n 66._o that_o our_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n a_o catechume_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o may_v valid_o baptise_v though_o himself_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o instrument_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n condition_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o effect_n although_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o minister_n immediate_o only_o apply_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o make_v his_o intention_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v though_o be_v not_o baptise_a 43._o you_o say_v n._n 68_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n 44._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o to_o be_v secure_a be_v a_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v secure_a be_v in_o most_o danger_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o beside_o i_o must_v apply_v here_o what_o i_o note_v above_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o another_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o invalidity_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v if_o the_o nullity_n be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v the_o first_o justify_v grace_n and_o forgive_v deadly_a sin_n incompatible_a with_o grace_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o baptism_n 45._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o cast_v man_n upon_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o pretend_v nor_o to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o sin_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o neither_o ill_a fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o one_o in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n or_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o any_o new_a sin_n commit_v by_o omit_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o forgive_v because_o never_o repent_v as_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o robery_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o his_o robery_n not_o for_o fail_v to_o escape_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o all_o luck_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o belief_n god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o may_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v very_o secure_a 46._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o afterward_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v answer_n god_n have_v provide_v mean_v sufficient_a on_o his_o part_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n that_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v except_o for_o sin_v alone_o this_n yourself_o must_v grant_v for_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o fundamental_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o you_o say_v minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n suppose_v then_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o upon_o who_o a_o unlearned_a man_n may_v prudent_o rely_v and_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o shall_v malitiousl_o teach_v he_o a_o error_n in_o those_o fundamental_a article_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a person_n believe_v his_o pastor_n i_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n can_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o speak_v plain_a contradictorye_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v damn_v will_v you_o infer_v that_o when_o one_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o say_v you_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v not_o for_o ignorance_n or_o error_n cause_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o other_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a in_o themselves_o you_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v and_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o or_o if_o you_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o he_o who_o fail_v in_o not_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n have_v in_o his_o former_a life_n and_o action_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n and_o light_n without_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o a_o matter_n
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n â—â—â—ought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâ—â—â—_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâ—vine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
and_o real_a necessity_n thereof_o you_o perceave_v the_o impossibility_n be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n but_o needless_a they_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la you_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la show_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o i_o say_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a because_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a as_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v because_o they_o can_v work_v none_o which_o if_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o do_v they_o will_v soon_o change_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o and_o they_o will_v quick_o teach_v a_o catalogue_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o you_o can_v make_v one_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o express_a confession_n it_o show_v in_o what_o desperate_a case_n they_o and_o you_o be_v but_o here_o i_o must_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o contradiction_n of_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 13â—_n n._n 20._o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o for_o if_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o only_a as_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o only_a can_v be_v fundametall_n you_o also_o contradict_v potter_n who_o pag_n 21â—_n teach_v that_o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o mark_n every_z christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v 7_o now_o that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v needless_a you_o will_v show_v as_o i_o say_v because_o who_o soever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o more_o 8._o this_o evasion_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a fit_a occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o 9_o first_o then_o in_o say_v a_o catalogue_n be_v needless_a you_o contradict_v other_o protestant_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v defer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v their_o opinion_n not_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n and_o consequent_o your_o own_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o contrary_a chance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o catalogue_n be_v real_o necessary_a your_o doctrine_n deny_v both_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v must_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n deceive_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n or_o motto_n before_o your_o book_n you_o allege_v casaubon_n say_v existimat_fw-la ejus_fw-la majestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n judge_n that_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n than_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o motto_n and_o you_o say_v in_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n that_o your_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n where_o with_o you_o have_v adorn_v and_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o king_n james_n as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n a_o strange_a cure_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a and_o here_o by_o occasion_n of_o mention_v casaubon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o declare_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o integrity_n that_o that_o unhappy_a man_n find_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n deal_v with_o the_o say_v worthy_a person_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o a_o catholic_n priest_n but_o his_o intention_n be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v he_o be_v so_o besiege_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o protestant_a english_a minister_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v a_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o such_o as_o check_v or_o choke_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o procrastinate_v their_o conversion_n till_o they_o find_v that_o common_a but_o terrible_a say_v when_o it_o concern_v eternity_n to_o be_v true_a he_o who_o will_v not_o when_o he_o may_v shall_v not_o when_o he_o will_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o giv_o 〈…〉_o even_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o even_o mention_v such_o a_o distinction_n see_v in_o practice_v you_o can_v by_o any_o such_o description_n or_o distinction_n know_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o by_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v your_o word_n pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o learned_a protestant_n harp_n upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o upon_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o may_v be_v see_v in_o your_o client_n potter_n pag_n 211.213.214.215_o which_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n if_o this_o your_o evasion_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a 11._o three_o though_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o such_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v distinguish_v as_o potter_n p_o 213._o say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n in_o other_o point_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o card_n perron_n replique_a liur_n 1._o chap_n 10._o call_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o non-repugnance_a may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o i_o can_v sever_v or_o distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o point_n i_o shall_v either_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v absolute_o all_o and_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o intolerable_a obligation_n or_o none_o see_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o fundamental_a article_n without_o the_o actual_a and_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 195._o n._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o no_o point_n of_o scripture_n can_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v disbelieved_a it_o be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o much_o more_o this_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a except_o
by_o know_v every_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n 12._o four_o it_o import_v very_o much_o to_o know_v summary_o and_o certain_o what_o point_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n application_n and_o perfection_n learn_v they_o and_o not_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n not_o necessary_a with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o article_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a by_o oblige_v every_o one_o to_o know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v that_o form_n of_o creed_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n except_o we_o first_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o which_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o can_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v heretofore_o beside_o if_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v precise_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a my_o former_a argument_n retain_v its_o force_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o study_v and_o learn_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n itself_o nay_o since_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o precept_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o creed_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v to_o you_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n but_o still_o you_o be_v devolve_v to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n mix_v with_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o it_o avail_v protestant_n nothing_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n last_o potter_n pag_n 241._o hold_v it_o only_o for_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o say_v of_o potter_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a as_o also_o rhe_n doctor_n pretend_v only_o that_o all_o article_n of_o pure_a faith_n but_o not_o of_o practice_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v purè_fw-la credenda_fw-la or_o belong_v to_o practice_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o solve_v this_o my_o argument_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n satisfy_v 13._o five_o according_a to_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o any_o object_n unless_o we_o find_v such_o a_o obligation_n evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n be_v evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n if_o not_o you_o can_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o obligation_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n 14._o sixthly_a i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o pag_n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n so_o exact_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o say_v these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a but_o also_o that_o these_o only_o be_v such_o that_o be_v these_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n and_o pag_n 150._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v they_o protestant_n may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o pag_n 408._o n._n 35._o you_o tell_v charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o overreach_v in_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o their_o so_o constant_a and_o long_o continue_a disagreement_n except_o because_o they_o have_v no_o assure_a mean_n and_o rule_v how_o to_o do_v it_o also_o pag_n 160._o n._n 53._o to_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualifyes_n they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o answer_v yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o difference_n put_v you_o between_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 166._o n._n 59_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_a how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a and_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o you_o say_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o pag_n 22._o n._n 27._o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v last_o treat_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n you_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o first_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 3._o pag_n 135._o n._n 14._o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v 4._o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o which_o you_o can_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o ambiguitye_n a_o affirmation_n a_o negation_n a_o perhaps_o a_o suspicion_n a_o extreme_a difficulty_n a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n a_o possibility_n a_o impossibility_n a_o almost_o impossibility_n and_o final_o nothing_o certain_a but_o this_o that_o in_o this_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disagree_v in_o assign_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a but_o some_o affirm_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o now_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n also_o i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o 15._o seaventhly_a for_o i_o must_v upon_o occasion_n still_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o
error_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o you_o deliver_v a_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o say_v pag_n 159_o n._n 52._o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknowen_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o si_fw-mi full_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n then_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v of_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o error_n about_o fundamental_a point_n he_o want_v the_o contrary_a actual_a explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o viper_n but_o it_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n his_o error_n then_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fundamental_a must_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la it_o be_v reject_v since_o our_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o a_o know_a falsehood_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o sinful_a error_n know_v and_o unknowen_a but_o must_v be_v distinct_o know_v and_o forsake_v 22._o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o word_n or_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o any_o boy_n turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v not_o but_o do_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v set_v down_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o article_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o withal_o less_o agree_v on_o among_o protestant_n since_o every_o word_n discover_v their_o irreconciliable_a difference_n concern_v they_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o concern_v point_n of_o practice_n and_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o confess_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v damnable_a without_o all_o remedy_n 23._o let_v we_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o every_o word_n repentance_n protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v wherein_o true_a repentance_n consist_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o chap_n 7._o &_o lib._n 2_o chap_n 4._o and_o you_o in_o particular_a hold_v a_o dòctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n it_o require_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o what_o sinner_n though_o repent_v himself_o never_o so_o hearty_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v be_v save_v with_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o at_o that_o hour_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n from_o dead_a work_n what_o will_v you_o understand_v by_o dead_a work_n you_o know_v many_o chief_a protestant_n hold_v all_o our_o best_a work_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n must_v signify_v repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v believe_v hope_v and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n obey_v our_o parent_n keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v in_o case_n he_o be_v predestinate_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a repentance_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o latter_a fruitless_a how_o then_o do_v protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o in_o repentance_n itself_o for_o the_o second_o point_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v for_o the_o sense_n faith_n you_o say_v a_o probable_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o deny_v it_o professi_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v infalible_a and_o therfory_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o detest_v your_o doctrine_n and_o book_n but_o do_v those_o other_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o i'faith_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v certain_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v even_o by_o believe_v so_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o repentance_n see_v man_n be_v justify_v precise_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o discussio_fw-la riveriani_n apologetici_fw-la &c_n &c_n pag_n 2â—0_n say_v very_o true_o evangelij_fw-la vox_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenetentiae_fw-la adhortamini_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la donec_fw-la hodie_fw-la nominetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obduretur_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la peccati_fw-la terra_fw-la proferens_fw-la spinas_fw-la &_o tribulos_fw-la proxima_fw-la est_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la consummatjoin_fw-fr combustionem_fw-la at_o riveti_n eique_fw-la similium_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la agendiratio_fw-la remissa_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la vnde_fw-la id_fw-la sciam_fw-la debes_n id_fw-la credere_fw-la at_o quo_fw-la argumento_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la remitantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la credentibus_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la mirus_fw-la verò_fw-la circulus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la istos_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la credendi_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la credere_fw-la causa_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quia_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la requisita_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la haec_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la inextricabilia_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o deep_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o these_o point_n you_o socinian_n absolute_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o potter_n pag_n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n cite_v by_o potter_n be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v your_o very_a word_n wherein_o appear_v your_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o man_n will_v conceive_v you_o understand_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o you_o mean_v only_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o conjunction_n of_o will_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a way_n and_o so_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o a_o point_n simple_o necessary_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o socinians_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o volkelius_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap_n 22._o against_o other_o protastant_n who_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a hold_n that_o he_o alone_o satisfy_v so_o as_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o our_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o and_o take_v all_o its_o valve_n from_o he_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o potter_n see_v you_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o pag_n 242._o he_o call_v that_o most_o important_a and_o
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
opinion_n which_o still_o make_v it_o more_o and_o more_o evident_a that_o with_o sectarye_n evidence_n affect_v rather_o their_o will_n or_o fancy_n than_o their_o understanding_n and_o here_o you_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n what_o you_o say_v pag_n 40._o and_o 41._o n._n 13._o in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n also_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n now_o whatsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o describe_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v you_o ought_v to_o absolve_v they_o yea_o and_o we_o and_o conceive_v that_o luther_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o point_n maintain_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a quality_n in_o all_o kind_n who_o authority_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o for_o divest_v the_o contrary_a of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o hooker_n rule_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suspend_v their_o persuasion_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n 57_o neither_o can_v you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n what_o you_o say_v against_o we_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o &c_n &c_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o ridiculous_a or_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o error_n at_o least_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o protestant_n who_o agree_n with_o we_o be_v know_v man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o protestant_n have_v and_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o dissent_n from_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o since_o you_o must_v excuse_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v we_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o they_o 58._o five_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o private_a person_n much_o less_o a_o community_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o good_a name_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o in_o peaoeable_a and_o certain_a possession_n without_o very_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n see_v then_o even_a protestant_n grant_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n the_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a enjoy_v the_o good_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o be_v orthodox_n and_o pure_a she_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o without_o evidence_n neither_o can_v probability_n or_o uncertainty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o noxious_a o_o of_o how_o different_a a_o mind_n be_v our_o novelist_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o against_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o tertuilian_n the_o ss_z irenaeus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n as_o calvin_n confess_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o think_v to_o save_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n sect._n 3_o cum_fw-la exrra_fw-la contoversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o that_o age_n they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o new_a error_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v constant_o keep_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n be_v plain_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n true_a because_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o that_o sea_n in_o regard_n that_o without_o such_o assistance_n error_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o and_o tradition_n may_v have_v deliver_v a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o assistance_n without_o which_o their_o adversary_n may_v have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o sea_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o father_n ground_v their_o argument_n mere_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v otherwise_o than_o those_o heretic_n hold_v and_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heresye_n will_v have_v be_v direct_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la without_o any_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o heretic_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o she_o hold_v be_v true_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o this_o minor_a that_o which_o she_o hold_v be_v true_a have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o she_o be_v true_a because_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v false_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o church_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n howsoever_o let_v we_o take_v what_o calvin_n grant_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conserve_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v between_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o heretic_n common_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o immediate_o after_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n so_o huge_a a_o deluge_n of_o superstition_n idolatrye_n heresye_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a without_o be_v note_v or_o speak_v of_o or_o contradict_v by_o any_o one_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o doctrine_n which_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n profess_v to_o be_v heresye_n be_v instant_o observe_v impugn_a and_o condemn_v and_o to_o say_v that_o those_o only_o of_o which_o they_o hold_v we_o guilty_a do_v pass_v without_o observation_n of_o any_o can_v be_v judge_v no_o better_a than_o a_o voluntary_a affect_v foolish_a fancy_n i_o beseech_v the_o protestant_a reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o pause_v here_o a_o little_a and_o well_o ponder_v this_o point_n beside_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o zealous_a pastor_n
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâ—ramentâ—_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâ—te_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n rather_o than_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o with_o danger_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o dr._n potter_n grant_v and_o the_o thingh_n itself_o be_v evident_o true_a than_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o present_a supposition_n and_o against_o potter_n who_o p._n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o much_o worse_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v she_o remain_v not_o where_o and_o so_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o fly_v the_o feign_a error_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a heresy_n 131._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v upon_o any_o term_n divine_n teach_v that_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sure_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v more_o in_o our_o freedom_n than_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o yet_o this_o cause_n of_o perplexity_n must_v perpetual_o happen_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o be_v one_o must_v judge_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o remain_v miserable_o perplex_v we_o must_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 132._o but_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o advertisement_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v the_o church_n do_v err_v must_v he_o therefore_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o no_o case_n for_o than_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n that_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o vincible_a or_o culpable_a error_n for_o one_o of_o the_o contradictory_n part_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depose_v that_o error_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o perplexity_n and_o seem_a excuse_n of_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v his_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a for_o example_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o she_o err_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o pro_fw-la fess_v those_o suppose_a error_n this_o supposition_n i_o say_v be_v once_o make_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o perplexity_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o particular_a matter_n or_o no_o then_o enter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o general_a axiom_n exduobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v nature_n expose_v the_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o in_o dubijs_fw-la pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o say_n pag_n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a take_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v manifest_o false_a against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o attain_v a_o voluntary_a great_a good_a but_o of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n necessary_a to_o be_v commit_v unless_o a_o lesser_a evil_a be_v embrace_v this_o then_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n the_o question_n may_v remain_v whether_o by_o do_v so_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n or_o only_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o avoide_v by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n but_o diverse_a great_a divine_n as_o amicus_fw-la tom_n 3._o d._n 15._o sect_n 3._o n._n 43._o tho_n sanch_n tom_n 1._o in_o decalog_n cap._n 11._o n._n 14._o &_o alij_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o in_o that_o case_n of_o invincible_a perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v none_o in_o he_o because_o every_o sin_n essential_o require_v freedom_n of_o will_n he_o harh_n say_v they_o freedom_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o part_n take_v as_o it_o be_v material_o or_o consider_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o formal_o and_o moral_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n absolute_o see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o side_n and_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o blameworthy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o to_o profess_v such_o error_n have_v be_v either_o a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o less_o evil_a and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a good_a divine_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o yea_o see_v this_o last_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o may_v prudent_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n free_v himself_o from_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o danger_n thereof_o by_o follow_v a_o probable_a and_o prudent_a dictamen_fw-la that_o to_o profess_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o insuperable_a perplexity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o sin_n by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o part_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n which_o the_o perplex_a person_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o one_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v though_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o can_v hear_v mass_n upon_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o weapon_n violent_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o like_a violence_n carry_v to_o that_o fact_n in_o those_o or_o the_o like_a case_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o party_n shall_v think_v they_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o that_o part_n or_o less_o ill_a which_o be_v embrace_v be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o case_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a because_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v it_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n to_o elect_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v your_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beld_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a this_o you_o say_v and_o make_v good_a the_o like_a inference_n which_o i_o make_v by_o occasion_n of_o dr._n potter_n word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o he_o pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antiaote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o erreh_n not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o you_o profess_v to_o learn_v even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o you_o say_v lin_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o affirm_v so_o often_o you_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o you_o but_o you_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o to_o ward_n his_o father_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o you_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 79._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresye_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventi_fw-la le_fw-mi of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n prositable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o you_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v to_o catholics_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a here_o and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag_n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o disser_n at_o all_o â—n_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mâ—ane_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v adsolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholics_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag_n pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v you_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o and_o pag_n 283._o n._n 73._o you_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag_n 401._o n._n 26._o you_o confess_v that_o dr_n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o you_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
error_n not_o be_v damnable_a yea_o even_a though_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_v you_o may_v say_v of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v any_o damnable_a error_n because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v teach_v or_o scripture_n can_v contain_v any_o error_n so_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o belief_n that_o nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o error_n damnable_a but_o contrary_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o precisy_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o supposition_n be_v once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v very_o consequent_o in_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o in_o avouch_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n the_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n take_v out_o of_o jsaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la card_n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la uetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o only_o probable_a true_a or_o false_a though_o to_o she_o they_o may_v seem_v true_a and_o necessary_a you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o reflect_v by_o this_o vety_n say_v yourself_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o believe_v aright_o in_o other_o those_o error_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o some_o truth_n which_o she_o believe_v though_o she_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o opposition_n you_o say_v pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o not_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n if_o then_o the_o church_n error_n may_v be_v confute_v as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o may_v she_o must_v believe_v some_o truth_n that_o contradict_v her_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o herself_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o she_o can_v believe_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o oppose_v herself_o because_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o n._n 4._o i_o must_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 19_o some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o you_o cite_v they_o thus_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n omit_v that_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o a_o time_n without_o which_o restriction_n the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o absolute_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o besaved_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v degree_n advance_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o reflect_v that_o if_o a_o protestant_n err_v in_o or_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n for_n some_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o protestant_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o ignorant_a party_n sin_v not_o damnable_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v damnable_o who_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n consideration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o formal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a object_n 11._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o you_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v which_o concession_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o mean_n only_o for_o superfluous_a use_n or_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v mean_n for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n imagine_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v necessity_n of_o determine_v any_o since_o then_o as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o determine_v such_o controversye_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o replenish_v she_o with_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o common_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receive_v be_v gather_v upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assist_v canonical_a writer_n in_o writing_n do_v appoint_v to_o they_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a yet_o after_o they_o be_v once_o write_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n register_v act_n 15._o and_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n if_o controversye_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v periculum_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la danger_n in_o delay_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o for_o avoid_v insufferable_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o invalidity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v if_o silence_n may_v be_v interpret_v to_o imply_v a_o consent_n if_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v unless_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o new_a heresye_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v root_n if_o they_o be_v not_o crush_v with_o speed_n if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n require_v the_o decision_n of_o controversye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v effectual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n to_o apply_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o something_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o good_a time_n determine_v or_o command_v and_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v be_v apply_v suitable_o to_o all_o new_a different_a circumstance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 12._o you_o say_v if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n 51._o answer_n first_o this_o your_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a leave_v charity_n maintain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v we_o by_o tradition_n as_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n you_o teach_v here_o n._n 126._o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v â—ll_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v diverse_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a witness_n so_o say_v i_o it_o have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o very_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o truth_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v grant_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o it_o find_v another_o infallible_a rule_n before_o it_o which_o also_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n remain_v for_o some_o time_n with_o it_o namely_o till_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v so_o tradition_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v superfluous_a though_o there_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n scripture_n with_o it_o 52._o second_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n s_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o you_o shall_v add_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o you_o n._n 142._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o believe_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o believe_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v or_o else_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o only_a you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v beside_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o that_o be_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o n._n 159._o say_v s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o babarus_fw-la nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o certain_o contain_v more_o than_o that_o one_o general_a article_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n as_o even_o there_o you_o declare_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o believe_v of_o christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v that_o for_o all_o such_o truth_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o to_o take_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n nay_o even_o for_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v how_o vast_o they_o disagree_v about_o believe_v in_o christ_n some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o say_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o know_v the_o socinian_o do_v so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v terminate_v in_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n with_o endless_a contention_n about_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o title_n put_v then_o all_o your_o assertion_n together_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v end_v in_o this_o contradiction_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o he_o doubt_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 159._o 53._o but_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o belicue_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n 54._o answer_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o move_v other_o to_o undestand_v they_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o will_v first_o suppose_v your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o interpret_v author_n if_o i_o say_v you_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o eye_n to_o leg_n and_o the_o church_n to_o candle_n to_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n to_o crutch_n yea_o if_o she_o may_v err_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o last_o to_o nothing_o because_o indeed_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o church_n but_o if_o you_o conceive_v as_o you_o ought_v that_o the_o church_n give_v be_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o that_o by_o her_o eye_n or_o testimony_n we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yourself_o grant_v that_o by_o her_o subsistence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v conserve_v and_o subsist_v you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o invert_v your_o similitude_n and_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o say_v do_v not_o his_o word_n import_v that_o if_o candle_n shall_v fail_v the_o sun_n will_v last_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 18._o nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la abscondat_fw-la a_o calore_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o manifestatione_n ecclesiam_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n if_o through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n as_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n show_v they_o can_v we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o do_v first_o see_v scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n plain_o import_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v tradition_n as_o all_o they_o must_v have_v who_o believe_v scripture_n
and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n mark_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n now_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o conceal_v all_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o potter_n which_o by_o charity_n maintain_v be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o charity_n maintaryne_v and_o impugn_v they_o yea_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 213._o in_o the_o very_a same_o thread_n of_o discourse_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o pag_n 211._o of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n in_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n which_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o adherency_n or_o non-repugnance_a may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v you_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o answer_v it_n be_v enough_o by_o dr_n potter_n confess_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n negative_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o express_o require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o non-repugnance_a or_o a_o non-denyall_n of_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n be_v once_o suppose_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n not_o to_o deny_v some_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o propose_v be_v not_o enough_o for_o salvation_n but_o exclude_v it_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o deduction_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v 17._o you_o say_v n._n 22._o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n as_o if_o some_o divine_a truth_n viz_o those_o which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a declaration_n denyable_a without_o danger_n 18._o answer_n you_o can_v not_o even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v plead_v more_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o charity_n maintain_v than_o now_o you_o do_v while_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o impugn_v he_o you_o grant_v that_o truth_n sufficient_o declare_v be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o both_o dr_n potter_n and_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v express_o speak_v of_o truth_n sufficienty_n declare_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o find_v great_a difficulty_n how_o to_o frame_v any_o answer_n to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o horse_n because_o i_o can_v penetrate_v what_o use_n or_o application_n you_o intend_v or_o can_v make_v of_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o dr_n potter_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o one_o have_v a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o your_o similitude_n must_v go_v thus_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v exclude_v himself_o from_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v or_o else_o thus_o a_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lame_a or_o extreme_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o unable_a to_o travel_v therefore_o if_o a_o horse_n be_v lame_a or_o otherwise_o unable_a he_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n which_o consequence_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o inference_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n that_o one_o believe_v some_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o actual_o and_o explicit_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o particular_a therefore_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v our_o conclusion_n never_o the_o less_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o horse_n though_o lame_a and_o load_v with_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a though_o not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n you_o know_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o potter_n yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o affirm_v heretofore_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v deny_v the_o parity_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o salvation_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o too_o weak_a without_o a_o mind_n ready_a not_o to_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o witness_v by_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o all_o denial_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v exclude_v salvation_n though_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o your_o example_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v make_v strong_o for_o we_o against_o yourself_o 14._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 24._o to_o sum_n up_o or_o as_o you_o speak_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 5._o and_o then_o you_o censure_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n â—o_o close_o up_o a_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o propositionn_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o inconsequent_a 20._o answer_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v over_o it_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o place_n it_o in_o its_o own_o former_a light_n except_o by_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v a_o like_a for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v chief_o from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o a_o other_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o formal_a
church_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v lose_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o stregthen_v the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o our_o very_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n catholic_n give_v they_o and_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o and_o other_o while_o therefore_o you_o profess_v to_o confute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_n but_o indeed_o impugn_v also_o that_o of_o most_o protestant_n and_o of_o dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o make_v good_a the_o say_v affirmation_n and_o intention_n and_o proof_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o allege_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o protestant_n interpret_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o both_o so_o that_o even_o by_o your_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o the_o more_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v the_o more_o you_o prejudice_v yourself_o and_o make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n and_o deed_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o live_a guide_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o discourse_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o catholics_n and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v 72._o n._n 69._o you_o bring_v certain_a objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v eypress_o by_o ch_z ma_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o n._n 70._o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o privaile_v against_o she_o 73._o answer_v you_o know_v we_o deny_v this_o and_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n have_v give_v good_a reasonsfor_o our_o denial_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o can_v set_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o open_a than_o damnable_a sin_n neither_o can_v you_o fly_v to_o ignorance_n whereof_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n especial_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a hide_a thing_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v even_o by_o ignorance_n but_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o chapt._n n._n 36._o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n you_o teach_v pag._n 119._o n._n 164._o in_o these_o word_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o gurtfull_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 78._o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o these_o say_n of_o you_o this_o argument_n offer_v itself_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n but_o the_o church_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o necessary_a point_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o assertion_n 74._o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o say_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infalllible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o proposer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o further_o see_v you_o say_v p._n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 75._o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v from_o your_o say_v assertion_n you_o say_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n to_o which_o proposition_n i_o subsume_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o
understanding_n or_o primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la and_o judicium_fw-la never_o the_o less_o if_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v that_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n may_v believe_v contradictory_n i_o say_v it_o import_v nothing_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o such_o man_n can_v concern_v dr._n usher_n to_o who_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr object_v that_o some_o word_n of_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n last_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v such_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o say_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o pag_n 215._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contradictory_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n and_o express_v in_o term_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v assent_v and_o consequent_o to_o express_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o n._n 47._o you_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v but_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n or_o proof_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v that_o you_o utter_v plain_a nonsense_n yourself_o talk_v of_o some_o nonsense_n distinction_n in_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o believe_v contradiction_n which_o causal_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n 24._o your_o second_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a 25._o answer_v 1._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v this_o not_o only_o not_o certain_o true_a but_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a even_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o so_o while_o you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n you_o deprive_v your_o own_o assertion_n of_o all_o certainty_n 2._o if_o once_o you_o swallow_v that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o contradictorye_n when_o you_o say_v this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o it_o may_v contradict_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v false_o but_o true_a because_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o contradict_v truth_n be_v false_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o false_o you_o speak_v absurd_o for_o what_o be_v falsehood_n but_o a_o error_n against_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v false_a you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a because_o in_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n and_o consequent_o fall_v 3._o that_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o mankind_n you_o can_v ground_v on_o it_o any_o truth_n except_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a principle_n for_o your_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o be_v in_o apernicious_a error_n if_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_o why_o do_v you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o this_o sceptic_a doctrine_n 4._o your_o argument_n prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v not_o only_o to_o contradictory_n not_o perceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o they_o express_v in_o plain_a term_n because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n these_o be_v express_a contradictorye_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a thus_o still_o your_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o against_o yourself_o 26._o your_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconciliable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o for_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconciliable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o 27._o answer_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o submit_v and_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o mysterye_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n seem_v impossible_a and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v all_o christian_n that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n which_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n know_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o very_o difficult_a speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n as_o here_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o since_o you_o express_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o to_o one_o understanding_n seem_v irreconciliable_a contradiction_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o chr_n ma_n chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o matter_n 2._o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o reason_n so_o in_o this_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o afterward_o n._n 47._o teach_v 3._o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v contradiction_n which_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n require_v the_o captivate_a our_o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o contradiction_n can_v bettue_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n must_v suppose_v they_o can_v believe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v real_a contradiction_n as_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o our_o unaerstanding_n seem_v contradiction_n which_o word_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v express_a contradiction_n into_o how_o many_o contradiction_n do_v you_o fall_v while_o you_o treat_v of_o conradiction_n 5._o your_o argument_n scarce_o deserve_v any_o answer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o side_n one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v and_o therefore_o
when_o one_o allthing_n consider_v believe_v one_o part_n only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v thing_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o say_v contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o part_n and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v wherhe_a you_o believe_v indeed_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v true_a than_o christian_a religion_n may_v teach_v scripture_n may_v contain_v god_n may_v reveal_v and_o must_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n see_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o these_o blasphemye_n if_o you_o believe_v contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v and_o certain_o i_o may_v better_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v nor_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n believe_v that_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o your_o 28._o four_o reason_n some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 29._o answer_n first_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v fatal_a for_o you_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o yourself_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n but_o if_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o nothing_o will_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o error_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o contradict_v some_o principle_n which_o he_o grant_v because_o he_o may_v believe_v both_o his_o suppose_a error_n and_o that_o principle_n to_o betrue_v yea_o he_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n though_o it_o contradict_v some_o true_a principle_n see_v both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v may_v contradictory_n be_v true_a or_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v then_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v they_o not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o reason_n you_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o must_v say_v that_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o be_v â—o_o prove_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v believe_v you_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o to_o have_v any_o force_n must_v suppose_v they_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v how_o will_v you_o drive_v one_o from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o propose_v a_o principle_n which_o even_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o conceyve_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o from_o which_o you_o will_v drive_v he_o so_o still_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v suppose_v or_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o so_o not_o help_v but_o overthrow_v yourself_o second_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o by_o ignorance_n one_o may_v hold_v contradictorye_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n but_o that_o your_o reason_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o assent_v to_o contradictorye_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v n._n 47._o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o case_n of_o probable_a or_o invincible_a ignorance_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v consider_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discover_v his_o error_n by_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o his_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o safe_o and_o therefore_o not_o unreasonable_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v innocent_o as_o you_o speak_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contradiction_n yourself_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o next_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a experience_n of_o protestant_n who_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o what_o one_o affirm_v a_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v rational_o believe_v that_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o else_o with_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o contradict_v a_o other_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o so_o do_v choose_v then_o i_o return_v to_o say_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v your_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o four_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o n._n 46._o you_o contradict_v your_o n._n 47._o wherein_o you_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o 30._o your_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v divers_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o see_v this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v only_o that_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n 31._o your_o six_o reason_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o impiety_n malice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o absolute_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o see_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o contradiction_n not_o express_v in_o term_n but_o only_o involve_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o your_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v or_o even_o endure_v that_o here_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o know_v learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
those_o of_o ch._n ma._n who_o specify_v not_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o use_v the_o sign_n some_o which_o abstract_n from_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v more_o illimited_a and_o may_v be_v better_o divide_v into_o diverse_a member_n or_o part_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v compendiate_v than_o if_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o individed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o compendium_n before_o it_o can_v be_v compendiate_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o three_o yourself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n n._n 1._o and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o you_o must_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o very_a place_n you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v sense_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o objection_n can_v have_v none_o for_o then_o again_o ask_v of_o yourself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o it_o or_o as_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o syllable_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o beside_o be_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n namely_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v agenda_fw-la and_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o article_n as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hardly_o sense_n four_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecescessary_a now_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o article_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o composer_n thereof_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n or_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o consequence_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a or_o final_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v some_o point_v unfundamentall_a and_o so_o heap_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n agenda_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o neither_o part_n of_o your_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n be_v you_o abuse_v the_o word_n necessary_a not_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o confess_v agenda_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o no_o point_n unfundamentall_a or_o unnecessary_a be_v set_v down_o therein_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o express_v with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o your_o topical_a humane_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o your_o objection_n true_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n that_o i_o scarce_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v they_o not_o at_o large_a with_o explanation_n proof_n illustration_n deduction_n sequels_fw-fr conclusion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o one_o set_v down_o at_o large_a all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v he_o be_v not_o a_o abbreviator_n but_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o copist_n and_o in_o this_o i_o may_v allege_v yourself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n n._n 31._o say_v summary_n must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v thus_o than_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a without_o any_o such_o nonsense_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o object_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v those_o article_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o write_v clear_o and_o particular_o but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o brief_a and_o compendious_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v yourself_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v your_o n._n 66._o wherein_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v either_o suppose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 56._o to_o your_o n._n 67.68_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o interrogation_n of_o potter_n which_o you_o call_v plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a way_n to_o heaven_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o necessary_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v the_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o then_o have_v urge_v those_o his_o interrogation_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o believe_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v agenda_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o article_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n must_v answer_v his_o own_o interrogation_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o mean_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o this_o cause_n pag._n 222._o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o concionatory_a way_n make_v his_o interrogation_n he_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o now_o char._n maint_n pag._n 143._o n._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n have_v answer_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 7._o through_o divers_a number_n
ma_n cite_v divers_a protestant_n that_o say_v so_o 49._o in_o your_o n._n 108._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o talk_v of_o odious_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o only_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o we_o and_o zeal_n to_o add_v affliction_n upon_o the_o afflict_a if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a if_o you_o be_v now_o a_o live_a you_o say_v our_o rule_n out_o of_o uincentius_n lyrinensis_n advers._fw-la hear_v cap._n 27._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholics_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v your_o schism_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o leave_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n you_o leave_v her_o faith_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o your_o n._n 109._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o about_o interline_v potter_n word_n in_o the_o pag_n 209._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v find_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o ch_z ma_n only_o ask_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o explicate_v hooker_n about_o external_a obedience_n against_o once_o internal_a judgement_n by_o pay_v money_n upon_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o his_o internal_a belief_n be_v pierce_v loquendo_fw-la evil_a your_o n._n 110._o about_o the_o word_n of_o hooker_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o hooker_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o find_v before_o his_o revolt_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v brereley_o or_o ch_z ma_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v hooker_n as_o they_o do_v who_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o sometime_o he_o speak_v inconsequent_o see_v all_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o hooker_n lay_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n you_o know_v your_o n._n 111._o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n 50._o you_o say_v n._n 112._o that_o ch._n ma._n n._n 43._o have_v some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v his_o solve_v or_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n send_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a n._n 43._o of_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o tom._n 2._o witt._n anno._n 1562._o the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la private_a fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o the_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o the_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v be_v not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n and_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la menfal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o writing_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n praef._n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n your_o glance_a at_o the_o life_n of_o some_o pope_n make_v only_o against_o yourself_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v these_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n as_o luther_n do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o place_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v most_o immovable_o by_o the_o absolute_a divine_a promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n yield_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o particular_a pope_n but_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n with_o which_o you_o close_v this_o number_n contain_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n falsehood_n and_o bitterness_n and_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v possess_v in_o your_o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o you_o grant_v all_o that_o ch._n ma._n endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o this_o grant_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o work_n which_o c._n ma._n profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v which_o n._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n see_v those_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n with_o who_o such_o man_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o belief_n beside_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o catholics_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o protestant_n and_o return_v to_o we_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o all_o point_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o damnable_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v reflect_v on_o this_o your_o grant_n and_o consider_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v lamentable_a in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n chap_n xv._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_z chapter_n about_o heresy_n 1._o the_o near_a i_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n of_o my_o pen_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o more_o be_v past_a the_o more_o point_n i_o find_v answer_v even_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v 2._o charity_n maintain_v chap._n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n this_o say_n you_o approve_v n._n
2._o if_o ch._n ma._n mean_v by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v 3._o answer_v according_o to_z the_o right_a method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n ch._n ma._n take_v knowledge_n in_o general_a as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o congnoscitive_a and_o know_v power_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o in_o that_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n nihil_fw-la volitnm_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognitum_fw-la nothing_o be_v will_v or_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o know_v knowledge_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o cognoscitive_a power_n without_o distinguish_v between_o act_n evident_a obscure_a probable_a contain_v distinct_a or_o confuse_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a acception_n of_o knowledge_n take_v in_o general_a certain_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o genericall_a nature_n be_v proper_o find_v in_o every_o species_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o knowledge_n some_o be_v evident_a some_o obscure_a &c_n &c_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o genus_fw-la you_o will_v find_v to_o those_o and_o other_o particular_a species_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o ch._n ma._n while_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstract_v from_o evident_a or_o obscure_a assent_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o then_o descend_v to_o particular_a species_n he_o distinguish_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v obscure_a from_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o you_o cite_v he_o amiss_o when_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a whereas_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v our_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v unknowing_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v and_o not_o unknowen_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n he_o explicate_v it_o or_o inevident_a by_o humane_a discourse_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a but_o whereas_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o retractation_n by_o his_o word_n faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n obscurity_n though_o i_o find_v not_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o must_v say_v they_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o science_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n therefore_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o contrary_o science_n be_v aknowledg_v it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n by_o knowledge_n take_v in_o general_a see_v faith_n be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o difference_n u.g._n by_o be_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o therâ—â—â—_n to_o clear_v all_o when_o ch._n m._n n._n 3._o teach_v that_o faith_n liffer_v fro_o sea_n in_o the_o add_v natural_a science_n to_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o knowledge_n for_o theolegy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a be_v a_o science_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n which_o natural_a science_n have_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o premisse_a at_o least_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obscure_a all_o which_o consider_v you_o show_v too_o much_o confidence_n some_o will_v say_v ignotance_n in_o say_v so_o resolute_o as_o you_o do_v to_o ch._n ma._n that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonimous_a term_n i_o think_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o knowledge_n be_v genus_fw-la to_o science_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v synonimous_a term_n nay_o though_o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o one_o species_n of_o knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v genus_fw-la to_o different_a species_n but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o signify_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o synonimous_a with_o science_n take_v proper_o as_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o knowledge_n produce_v by_o demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n and_o comprehend_v all_o evident_a assent_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a principle_n and_o premise_n of_o science_n itself_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o demonstrative_a conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a phrase_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v termine_v to_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n or_o may_v also_o signify_v any_o assent_n though_o it_o be_v obscure_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v no_o such_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a religion_n will_v you_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o your_o speculation_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o if_o a_o other_o to_o show_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n shall_v say_v i_o do_v rather_o know_v than_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v knowledge_n for_o a_o evident_a assent_n distinct_a from_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a if_o you_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o even_o your_o protestant_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la your_o english_a translation_n have_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o yet_o see_v seem_v more_o to_o signify_v evidence_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v then_o only_o know_v and_o joan_n 14.9_o the_o english_a protestant_n bible_n have_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n and_o beza_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la i_o and_o job_n 19.25_o your_o english_a bible_n also_o have_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v innumerable_a other_o text_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o knowledge_n be_v apply_v to_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n say_v non_fw-la verendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la testibus_fw-la novimus_fw-la but_o i_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v too_o much_o in_o this_o question_n which_o may_v seem_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la if_o your_o presumptuous_a and_o insincere_a deal_n have_v not_o force_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v some_o other_o point_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n from_o which_o i_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n 4._o you_o affirm_v the_o say_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o knowledge_n apprehension_n or_o belief_n wherein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o you_o take_v apprehension_n particular_o and_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o species_n and_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v judgement_n or_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v discourse_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o apprehension_n be_v not_o nay_o to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o apprehend_v he_o do_v never_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o in_o our_o case_n one_o may_v apprehend_v a_o object_n reveal_v without_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o fall_v a_o learned_a heretic_n or_o infidel_n may_v apprehend_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n better_a than_o some_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v or_o assent_v which_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o if_o you_o take_v apprehension_n in_o general_a as_o it_o abstract_n from_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o particular_a species_n or_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â—_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thâ—t_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o
do_v not_o absolute_o excuse_v but_o say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o error_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n none_o but_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v know_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n as_o potter_n cite_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o word_n if_o one_o take_v in_o rigour_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o their_o ignorance_n may_v lessen_v their_o punishment_n your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o artans_fw-la formal_a heretic_n which_o word_n you_o put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n though_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a that_o at_o least_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o arian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o thus_o you_o not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o your_o gall._n for_o ch_n ma_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v salvian_o mind_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o opinion_n how_o far_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n which_o he_o do_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o and_o 5._o and_o part_v 2._o pag_n 102._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n where_o you_o will_v find_v but_o very_o cold_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o against_o potter_n then_o against_o ch_z ma_n who_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o part_n and_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o major_a proposition_n he_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o luther_n reformation_n or_o church_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o that_o place_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n a_o less_o compass_n than_o africa_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n this_o deduction_n to_o i_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a suppose_v the_o express_a grant_n of_o dr._n potter_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o a_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o â—â—nnot_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a but_o good_a sir_n how_o then_o do_v you_o defend_v your_o client_n the_o doctor_n from_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n as_o potter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o also_o from_o your_o other_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v please_v then_o to_o do_v your_o doctor_n the_o favour_n to_o reflect_v that_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n to_o say_v that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v reduce_v not_o only_o to_o that_o compass_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o and_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v in_o true_a divinity_n to_o a_o no-church_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o chief_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o whole_o perish_v be_v a_o vast_a heresy_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v bring_v some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n to_o renounce_v christian_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o divers_a church_n and_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o first_o sermon_n therefore_o their_o first_o preach_v be_v heresy_n and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o impious_a against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o she_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a as_o ch._n ma._n show_v n._n 17._o pag._n 242._o of_o which_o number_n you_o take_v notice_n for_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o yourself_o also_o affirm_v pag_n 300._o n._n 99_o in_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o fain_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o under_o pretence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n though_o indeed_o that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o to_o communicate_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o witness_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v epist_n 163._o here_o do_v he_o first_o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 17._o whereof_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n as_o indeed_o destructive_a of_o your_o argument_n as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o christian_n etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a and_o in_o
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o â—llie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
than_o word_n even_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v your_o wicked_a great_a grandfather_n nestorius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n and_o a_o embassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n in_o congratulation_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v chief_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n caelestinus_n against_o nestorius_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1200_o year_n ago_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n yet_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v this_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 431.432_o your_o answer_n give_v n._n 37._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v satisfy_v any_o who_o read_v his_o word_n and_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 34._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 38.39.40.41_o if_o in_o any_o occasion_n particular_o in_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o the_o discourse_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20.21.22.23_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v find_v all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o the_o say_v number_n to_o be_v answer_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v exauditu_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o sect_n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v this_o inward_a gift_n otherwise_o than_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o introduction_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o do_v if_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpe_fw-mi â—uall_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o you_o argue_v most_o weak_o and_o see_v protestant_n teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conserve_v scripture_n incorrupt_v protestant_n may_v be_v heretic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v this_o argument_n man_n can_v sin_v unless_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v be_v his_o own_o creator_n therefore_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v depend_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o sinner_n because_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n conserves_n scripture_n and_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o be_v so_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o conserve_v his_o church_n without_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o give_v every_o one_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o follow_v her_o direction_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o they_o become_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n not_o by_o any_o necessity_n your_o say_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a see_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a life_n but_o the_o public_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v 36._o see_v your_o n._n 39_o contain_v only_o a_o heap_n or_o rabble_n of_o demand_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o hold_v i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n about_o they_o especial_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o desire_n shall_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o your_o own_o demand_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o general_a some_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n some_o beg_v the_o question_n some_o contain_v shrewd_a insinuation_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n some_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o all_o of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n you_o ask_v whether_o ch_z ma_n in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v n_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a contradiction_n for_o even_o d._n potter_n pag_n 125._o cite_v s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o in_o their_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o pag_n 126._o the_o doctor_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o express_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o can_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v confine_v to_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_z as_o ch_z ma_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o sense_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o s._n optatus_n lib_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n in_o rome_n be_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o your_o n_n 40._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n quid_fw-la vetisimile_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o obscure_a expression_n shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o many_o different_a church_n agree_v shall_v err_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v because_o error_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o one_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o can_v they_o may_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o expression_n you_o say_v in_o the_o pag_n 362._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a to_o herself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o this_o pag_n 332._o n._n 11._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sentence_n put_v together_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o express_o teach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n how_o will_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o and_o also_o by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 2._o chap_n 4._o n._n 4._o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v in_o your_o n._n 27._o you_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n baptism_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 29._o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr i_o conceive_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yeâ—_n for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v â—in_v believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v the_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n 21._o answer_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o correct_o and_o magisterial_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_o mistake_v as_o you_o be_v you_o say_v dr._n potter_n say_v of_o our_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &c._n &c._n upon_o which_o word_n you_o ground_n your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n disclaim_v from_o these_o word_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o put_v they_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o you_o obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v ch_n ma_n partaker_n of_o your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o you_o say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v ground_v now_o than_o the_o print_n be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o though_o signify_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o that_o catholic_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v as_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o your_o own_o correction_n and_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o correct_v return_n upon_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n but_o upon_o a_o confession_n concession_n and_o positive_a assertion_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o and_o you_o cite_v it_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o thing_n existent_a in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v express_v only_o a_o supposition_n you_o must_v use_v a_o other_o tense_n and_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o &c_n &c_n or_o though_o your_o error_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a &c_n &c_n and_o your_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v so_o by_z suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v english_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o though_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o such_o point_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o between_o the_o present_a and_o preterimperfecttense_n in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n and_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o as_o philosopher_n speak_v nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o example_n though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_v yet_o that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o deny_v the_o rest_n presence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o other_o example_n which_o therefore_o still_o return_v against_o yourself_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o christian_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a and_o false_a yet_o many_o christian_a man_n lead_v a_o moral_a life_n will_v any_o christian_a take_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n &c_n &c_n yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n against_o ch_z ma_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o speech_n as_o a_o assertion_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o supposition_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o my_o enemy_n yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o you_o also_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o ground_n your_o discourse_n against_o ch_z ma_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la both_o of_o you_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n hereof_o except_o because_o that_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o coherence_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o protestant_n make_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o upon_o further_a advice_n find_v this_o confession_n also_o disadvantageous_a you_o though_o best_o to_o turn_v of_o themselves_o into_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o damnable_a fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_n have_v no_o settle_a ground_n but_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n as_o have_v be_v note_v else_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v little_a what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o potter_n against_o we_o see_v that_o can_v only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o also_o other_o protestant_n be_v now_o how_o full_a the_o doctor_n yourself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o
but_o not_o fundamental_a be_v but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n see_v whatsoever_o error_n be_v damnable_a be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v damnable_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o charity_n maâ—nâ—ayned_v declare_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o pag_n 79._o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n to_o make_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believeâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o he_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a â—â—rtâ—cle_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v or_o not_o to_o belâ—â—ue_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o pious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o â—â—ine_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o you_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o culpable_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n with_o this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o all_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n which_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o you_o speak_v become_v fundamental_a the_o same_o you_o deliver_v pa_n 197._o n._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o deny_v flat_o as_o alth_v destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a why_o then_o do_v you_o distinguish_v between_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n morover_n if_o every_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n to_o be_v which_o disbelieve_v any_o sufficient_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v fundamental_a every_o damnable_a error_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v exist_v together_o with_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v err_v culpable_o even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o remain_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o must_v pretend_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o such_o point_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n destructive_a thereof_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o namely_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o some_o prime_n material_a object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o such_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v so_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o fundamental_a error_n or_o error_n direct_o and_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o which_o every_o body_n see_v do_v not_o happen_v in_o all_o error_n otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n distinguish_v between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a if_o all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o against_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v or_o not_o right_o apply_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n nor_o between_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n thereof_o the_o negative_a precept_n arise_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n it_o be_v universal_o and_o intrinsecè_fw-la unlawful_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v command_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o this_o erroneous_a mistake_n yovunadvised_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 197._o n._n 14._o for_o say_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3_o n._n 2._o that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v against_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o ch_z ma._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o material_a object_n and_o not_o of_o the_o formal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v evident_o true_a for_o â—s_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a truth_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o say_v you_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o example_n of_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v judge_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o truth_n all_o shall_v be_v fundamental_a or_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v fundamental_a but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n according_o as_o some_o be_v more_o important_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v than_o other_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o it_o must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o those_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n not_o those_o which_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v such_o now_o the_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a be_v this_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o contrary_o error_n oppose_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o if_o every_o error_n be_v equal_o opposite_a to_o a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o itself_o 171._o you_o desire_v charity_n maintain_v to_o reconcile_v his_o doctrine_n that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o point_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a with_o his_o other_o say_n part_n 1._o chap_n 4._o n._n 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o